and_o immortal_a quality_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 7._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o remain_v always_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o alter_v in_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n therefore_o as_o he_o call_v it_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n by_o which_o he_o change_v the_o first_o quality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o such_o as_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v unto_o it_o only_o that_o natural_a life_n that_o it_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o that_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o now_o can_v give_v none_o but_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v then_o have_v another_o virtue_n when_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o body_n a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v that_o it_o may_v quicken_v the_o body_n with_o the_o same_o life_n but_o because_o this_o word_n animal_n derive_v from_o anima_fw-la that_o signify_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o very_o common_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n we_o find_v in_o the_o usual_a translation_n of_o these_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n allege_v by_o we_o these_o word_n natural_a and_o sensual_a instead_o of_o animal_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v man_n therefore_o in_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v animal_n or_o sensual_a and_o natural_a the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o or_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o animal_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o sensual_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o christ_n jesus_n but_o be_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v both_o animal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_a and_o sensual_a and_o also_o spiritual_a first_o he_o be_v animal_n both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o regenerate_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o begin_v even_o now_o to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o he_o which_o be_v once_o make_v perfect_a he_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v much_o more_o absolute_o and_o make_v whole_o conformable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n both_o for_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o animal_n natural_a sensual_a and_o spiritual_a altogether_o but_o only_o spiritual_a according_a as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v retain_v still_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n of_o evil_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o both_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o other_o life_n saint_n paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a and_o not_o for_o any_o conversion_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v call_v animal_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v give_v he_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n through_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o then_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n affection_n which_o be_v not_o without_o affection_n we_o may_v see_v it_o sometime_o also_o put_v for_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v express_v a_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n 3._o it_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o sichem_n that_o his_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o dinah_n and_o after_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o love_v she_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o maid_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kind_o and_o as_o her_o heart_n can_v wish_v 30._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v of_o jacob_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o benjamin_n his_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o love_v he_o tender_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o jonathan_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o his_o soul_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n which_o phrase_n be_v afterward_o expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jonathan_n love_v david_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 39_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o seek_v and_o save_v his_o soul_n 35._o shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v and_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n 24._o shall_v find_v it_o and_o save_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 25._o in_o which_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o the_o life_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o be_v glory_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n delight_n ease_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o thing_n many_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o take_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n also_o we_o read_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n live_v but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n dead_a yea_o for_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v well_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n die_v balaam_n wish_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o but_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v many_o time_n to_o say_v my_o soul_n and_o thy_o soul_n for_o myself_o and_o thyself_o or_o for_o my_o person_n and_o thy_o person_n according_a to_o that_o before_o mention_v that_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o flesh_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v person_n for_o this_o cause_n whereas_o moses_n say_v 16._o that_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o jeremie_n and_o amos_n say_v 14._o that_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o soul_n 8._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n likewise_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o a_o live_a person_n but_o also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a body_n as_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n let_v none_o of_o you_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a among_o his_o people_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n by_o touch_v it_o after_o it_o be_v dead_a 22._o and_o when_o job_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o buryer_n and_o that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o that_o spiritual_a essence_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o man_n but_o for_o the_o life_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o man_n and_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o death_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v man_n from_o death_n whereby_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o when_o david_n say_v 3._o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o french_a academy_n wherein_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o creation_n matter_n composition_n form_n nature_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o all_o affection_n virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o chief_o the_o nature_n power_n work_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primaudaye_n esquire_n lord_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o of_o bar_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o second_o edition_n which_o be_v review_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o author_n at_o london_n print_v by_o g.b._n r.n._n r.b._n 1594._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n john_n puckering_n knight_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n t._n b._n wish_v increase_v of_o honour_n here_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o high_a and_o endless_a happiness_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v finish_v right_o honourable_a the_o translation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o french_a academy_n and_o ponder_v with_o myself_o unto_o who_o patronage_n i_o may_v commendand_v commit_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o safe_a haven_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o tempestuous_a and_o surge_a wave_n of_o this_o sealike_a world_n it_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n upon_o sundry_a good_a consideration_n that_o your_o honour_n may_v challenge_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o by_o all_o right_n appertain_v unto_o yourself_o for_o first_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o the_o principal_a scope_n aim_v at_o by_o this_o author_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o glorious_a essence_n of_o god_n against_o all_o contradiction_n of_o atheist_n and_o that_o by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o divine_a work_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o present_o conclude_v with_o myself_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o point_n against_o that_o viperous_a brood_n be_v a_o work_n best_o beseem_v the_o sacred_a seat_n of_o magistracy_n and_o such_o as_o for_o their_o place_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n wear_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n adorn_v with_o his_o own_o title_n psal_n 82._o 1._o exod._n 21._o 6._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o have_v please_v her_o royal_a majesty_n to_o advance_v you_o to_o that_o seat_n of_o magistracy_n next_o under_o her_o highness_n in_o which_o you_o be_v place_v it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n offer_v wrong_a unto_o your_o honour_n if_o i_o do_v not_o recommend_v unto_o it_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o high_a ruler_n who_o person_n you_o do_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o other_o represent_v second_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o this_o generation_n of_o earthworm_n which_o place_n nature_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n do_v therein_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o labour_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o darken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o no_o not_o of_o the_o most_o desperate_a atheist_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o crave_v that_o your_o honour_n lawful_a protection_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o book_n and_o of_o my_o small_a pain_n take_v therein_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o country_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sub_fw-la paena_fw-la serve_v upon_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o these_o devil_n incarnate_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o that_o high_a court_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o you_o enjoy_v the_o chief_a place_n next_o under_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n there_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o humble_a complaint_n of_o conscience_n unto_o which_o they_o offer_v such_o notorious_a violence_n a_o three_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o become_v a_o humble_a petitioner_n that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v gather_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o your_o honour_n safe_a defence_n be_v the_o constant_a report_n of_o your_o great_a care_n that_o none_o be_v entertain_v into_o your_o retinue_n and_o family_n who_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o like_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o who_o jurisdiction_n this_o dangerous_a infection_n of_o atheism_n begin_v first_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o have_v now_o set_v foot_v even_o in_o those_o country_n from_o whence_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o estate_n it_o have_v be_v banish_v long_o ago_o let_v florence_n testify_v this_o to_o all_o posterity_n succeed_v where_o that_o monster_n machiavelli_n first_o begin_v to_o bud_v who_o have_v now_o spread_v abroad_o his_o deadly_a branch_n of_o atheism_n over_o the_o most_o country_n in_o christendom_n insomuch_o as_o few_o place_n but_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n almost_o every_o where_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o yet_o machiavelli_n be_v secretary_n to_o that_o florentine_a estate_n and_o employ_v altogether_o in_o civil_a affair_n may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n inexcusable_a if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o many_o of_o those_o unholy_a father_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v open_a profession_n to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n forsooth_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v plunge_v irrecoverable_o in_o this_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o atheism_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o a_o florentine_a bear_v be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o peter_n who_o vicar_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o blush_v not_o open_o to_o deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o upon_o a_o time_n as_o cardinal_n bembo_fw-mi by_o occasion_n cite_v unto_o he_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n this_o son_n of_o perdition_n most_o blasphemous_o reply_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n how_o profitable_a this_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o crew_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o age_n a_o most_o horrible_a say_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o flat_a atheist_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o maintain_v there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n be_v silvester_n the_o second_o benedict_n the_o nine_o gregory_n the_o seven_o john_n the_o three_o &_o twenty_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o clement_n the_o eight_o paulus_n the_o third_o with_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o rabble_n of_o who_o some_o utter_o renounce_v god_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n some_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o teach_v most_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jude_n verse_n 4._o it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a time_n to_o anatomize_v their_o several_a life_n and_o your_o honour_n weighty_a affair_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n will_v suffer_v no_o long_a discourse_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o be_o constrain_v in_o few_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o most_o humble_a wise_a to_o recommend_v myself_o and_o these_o my_o poor_a labour_n to_o be_v shroud_v under_o your_o lordship_n safe_a protection_n most_o hearty_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a so_o to_o guide_v your_o honour_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o as_o may_v make_v most_o both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n here_o and_o for_o your_o bless_a and_o endless_a reward_n elsewhere_o *_o âŽ_o *_o your_o honour_n most_o addict_v t._n b._n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n grace_n and_o peace_n seneca_n the_o philosopher_n report_v gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o look_a glass_n be_v first_o invent_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o know_v himself_o the_o better_a by_o now_o beside_o that_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o countenance_n and_o of_o the_o lineament_n &_o proportion_n of_o our_o body_n outward_o socrates_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o further_a use_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n for_o as_o apuleius_n write_v of_o he_o he_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o auditor_n to_o look_v
of_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n &_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o first_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n neither_o be_v jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o she_o but_o she_o from_o he_o therefore_o that_o which_o adam_n say_v of_o euah_n when_o god_n bring_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v she_o after_o he_o awake_v from_o sleep_n namely_o 30._o this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n because_o she_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o that_o union_n conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o whereby_o she_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o spouse_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a spiritual_a union_n conjunction_n and_o communication_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o frivolous_a speech_n which_o atheist_n common_o make_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o we_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n woman_n who_o say_v that_o the_o male_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o imperfect_a man_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o nature_n tend_v always_o to_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o she_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o because_o the_o male_a be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o female_a therefore_o that_o she_o always_o endevour_v to_o bring_v forth_o male_n but_o when_o she_o want_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o she_o will_v she_o engender_v female_n instead_o of_o male_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o other_o female_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o infirmity_n a_o defect_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o god_n make_v a_o imperfect_a work_n or_o no_o when_o he_o create_v the_o first_o woman_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o create_v she_o as_o perfect_v in_o her_o kind_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n for_o which_o he_o create_v she_o as_o he_o do_v the_o man_n in_o he_o moreover_o see_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o create_v it_o perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o certain_a law_n under_o which_o it_o be_v always_o guide_v by_o his_o providence_n as_o well_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o female_n as_o of_o male_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o of_o the_o man_n and_o if_o some_o creature_n excel_v other_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o why_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o order_n and_o nature_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o he_o create_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o allege_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n more_o than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o man_n see_v that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v create_v otherwise_o then_o she_o be_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o her_o nature_n as_o she_o be_v because_o she_o will_v not_o so_o fit_o serve_v that_o turn_n for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v create_v namely_o to_o help_v man_n both_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o kind_n and_o also_o in_o be_v a_o succour_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o nourishement_n and_o in_o the_o guide_n and_o government_n of_o they_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o woman_n as_o of_o the_o man_n that_o she_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n add_v immediate_o 7._o in_o the_o image_n i_o say_v of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o building_n 22._o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v in_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n build_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n rib_n this_o word_n import_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v simple_o say_v that_o he_o make_v and_o form_v the_o woman_n for_o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o without_o she_o his_o building_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v so_o that_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n upon_o who_o the_o woman_n be_v build_v as_o likewise_o by_o generation_n of_o child_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o this_o building_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v and_o continue_v still_o but_o also_o further_v and_o augment_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o build_v in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o in_o deed_n child_n also_o be_v the_o true_a build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o large_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o know_v the_o generation_n and_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o entreat_v first_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o his_o body_n be_v make_v as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o generation_n respect_v chief_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n &_o faculty_n of_o man_n who_o virtue_n and_o property_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o before_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o particular_a composition_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o that_o lodging_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o step_v by_o step_n we_o may_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o host_n or_o tenant_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o man_n let_v we_o then_o begin_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o handle_v first_o the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v compound_v this_o matter_n subject_n i_o offer_v to_o thou_o aram_n for_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o bone_n ligament_n gristle_n sinew_n pannicle_n cord_n or_o filament_n vein_n artery_n and_o flesh_n chap._n 3._o aram._n if_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v material_a frame_n build_v with_o man_n hand_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o rare_a workman_n and_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o their_o art_n and_o in_o view_v attentive_o the_o goodly_a work_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o delight_v without_o all_o comparison_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o stately_a edifice_n build_v with_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o exquisite_a and_o wonderful_a work_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o curiosity_n cause_v many_o man_n to_o wander_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o land_n and_o sea_n unknowen_a to_o feed_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o vain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o stranger_n but_o very_o few_o will_v be_v find_v who_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o diverse_a region_n and_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o those_o place_n and_o fortress_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o house_n wherein_o they_o always_o dwell_v and_o much_o less_o themselves_o namely_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n but_o if_o we_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v or_o bring_v
that_o be_v more_o fit_n to_o nourish_v it_o or_o more_o natural_a see_v it_o be_v the_o accustom_a and_o usual_a sustenance_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n but_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o colour_a be_v somewhat_o change_v in_o taste_n &_o savour_n as_o also_o in_o this_o that_o the_o infant_n receive_v it_o by_o another_o passage_n than_o it_o do_v before_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o convenient_a and_o pleasant_a taste_n for_o the_o mouth_n that_o receive_v it_o as_o also_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o colour_n which_o it_o receive_v in_o the_o pap_n for_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o infant_n draw_v blood_n from_o his_o mother_n breast_n to_o have_v his_o throat_n full_a of_o it_o and_o his_o mouth_n bloody_a all_o these_o thing_n show_v well_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o little_a infant_n preach_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o confound_v his_o enemy_n for_o when_o that_o food_n which_o god_n give_v to_o nourish_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n can_v feed_v they_o no_o more_o there_o it_o have_v pipe_n whereby_o to_o retire_v to_o that_o place_n in_o which_o it_o may_v perform_v the_o â—ame_n duty_n and_o that_o so_o fit_o that_o if_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o milk_n do_v descend_v as_o it_o ascend_v by_o vein_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o breast_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o so_o manifest_o appear_v as_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n be_v nourish_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n there_o be_v no_o milk_n in_o the_o breast_n but_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o blood_n that_o run_v even_o unto_o the_o womb_n ascend_v upward_o by_o vein_n make_v a_o good_a long_a journey_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o breast_n white_v for_o these_o vein_n reach_v up_o hard_a to_o the_o throat_n on_o every_o side_n insomuch_o that_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o carry_v to_o the_o pap_n ascend_v above_o the_o breast_n and_o then_o descend_v into_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o through_o the_o length_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vein_n it_o may_v have_v more_o leisure_n to_o be_v the_o better_o wrought_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o milk_n and_o into_o that_o white_a colour_n which_o it_o receive_v and_o the_o milk_n be_v make_v the_o white_a not_o only_o through_o the_o abode_n which_o it_o make_v in_o the_o breast_n but_o also_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o kernelly_n flesh_n whereof_o they_o be_v compound_v for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o whitish_a colour_n that_o it_o may_v give_v the_o same_o colour_n to_o the_o milk_n whereof_o the_o pap_n be_v the_o vessel_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v as_o we_o touch_v before_o why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n make_v the_o breast_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o colour_n whereof_o they_o consist_v now_o we_o have_v further_a to_o note_v another_o point_n wherein_o god_n have_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o pain_n and_o travail_n which_o they_o have_v both_o in_o the_o bear_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o their_o child_n namely_o that_o while_o a_o woman_n be_v withchilde_n and_o give_v suck_v to_o her_o infant_n she_o have_v not_o her_o monthly_a and_o usual_a purgation_n because_o her_o supersluous_a blood_n and_o that_o which_o at_o other_o time_n be_v a_o excrement_n and_o must_v be_v void_v be_v not_o then_o any_o long_o a_o superfluous_a excrement_n if_o she_o be_v not_o otherwise_o evil_a affect_v in_o body_n by_o sickness_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o food_n of_o the_o child_n make_v whether_o she_o bear_v it_o in_o her_o belly_n or_o give_v it_o suck_v with_o her_o breast_n wherein_o we_o see_v a_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o turn_v poison_n or_o venom_n into_o good_a meat_n and_o nourishment_n yea_o into_o most_o dainty_a food_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o delicate_a mouth_n and_o tender_a nature_n as_o a_o infant_n have_v that_o be_v new_o bear_v further_o also_o we_o will_v note_v here_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n it_o be_v nourish_v more_o like_a to_o a_o plant_n then_o to_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o receive_v their_o food_n by_o their_o throat_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o know_v well_o wherefore_o his_o mouth_n serve_v before_o ever_o he_o use_v it_o without_o any_o other_o master_n or_o mistress_n to_o teach_v he_o this_o skill_n they_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o also_o in_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o not_o in_o such_o evident_a and_o excellent_a manner_n womb_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o breath_n which_o the_o infant_n receive_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d mother_n womb_n by_o his_o mouth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o meat_n wherewith_o he_o be_v feed_v nor_o yet_o by_o the_o nostril_n which_o be_v more_o special_o give_v to_o the_o body_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o navel_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o pipe_n to_o convey_v both_o unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o more_o fit_o hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a when_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o be_v time_n to_o finish_v the_o cover_n of_o our_o building_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o day_n work_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o achitor_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o skin_n and_o hair_n unless_o you_o think_v good_a first_o to_o tell_v we_o something_o of_o the_o fat_a that_o be_v find_v within_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o skin_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o hair_n thereof_o chap._n 8._o achitob._n hitherto_o our_o intent_n have_v be_v after_o speech_n have_v of_o man_n creation_n first_o to_o erect_v up_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dâ—ie_a anatomy_n which_o be_v a_o body_n consist_v only_o of_o bone_n after_o we_o clothe_v it_o with_o sinew_n muscle_n ligament_n flesh_n and_o kernel_n which_o serve_v it_o for_o a_o garment_n similitude_n or_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o mortar_n or_o plaster_n for_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o building_n for_o in_o this_o edifice_n of_o man_n body_n the_o bone_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o stone_n which_o must_v afterward_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o mason_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v close_o together_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v to_o white_a it_o over_o which_o be_v the_o last_o cover_n to_o make_v it_o fair_a better_o polish_v and_o more_o perfect_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o only_o as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n not_o polish_v nor_o make_v perfect_a without_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o skin_n which_o be_v not_o very_o pleasant_a to_o sight_n therefore_o we_o will_v now_o put_v on_o the_o last_o garment_n which_o cover_v all_o the_o rest_n namely_o the_o skin_n but_o first_o a_o word_n of_o the_o fat_a which_o be_v within_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o declare_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o fat_a as_o also_o the_o kernel_n and_o pap_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blood_n because_o our_o principal_a scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n leave_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o their_o office_n touch_v the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fat_a that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n body_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o those_o part_n that_o be_v cover_v therewith_o not_o only_o against_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o other_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o without_o which_o may_v endamage_v those_o part_n but_o also_o to_o keep_v in_o natural_a heat_n the_o long_o by_o who_o virtue_n concoction_n of_o meat_n common_o 〈◊〉_d lead_v digestion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n likewise_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o those_o part_n that_o be_v in_o great_a and_o most_o usual_a motion_n to_o supple_a and_o anoint_v they_o as_o well_o to_o make_v they_o more_o nimble_a and_o ready_a to_o move_v as_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o dry_v and_o so_o consequent_o
the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o man_n hinder_v it_o from_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v by_o they_o in_o other_o age_n growth_n beside_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v it_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o as_o he_o have_v join_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o have_v his_o degree_n of_o growth_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o agreement_n therewith_o in_o this_o respect_n touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o her_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n if_o god_n deal_v so_o with_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n seem_v in_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a to_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o plant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n nor_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infancy_n nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o show_v very_o well_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o have_v certain_a virtue_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o soul_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o property_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v always_o like_a to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o plant_n and_o beast_n in_o who_o soul_n we_o can_v perceive_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o end_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o then_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o first_o birth_n according_a then_o to_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o god_n daily_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v his_o child_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v all_o at_o once_o unto_o they_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n as_o he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a and_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n baptist_n 80._o that_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o according_a as_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n god_n increase_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v he_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o when_o we_o have_v profit_v well_o in_o his_o school_n so_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o and_o instruct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o easy_o attain_v to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o inquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o to_o contemplation_n which_o follow_v judgement_n as_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o contemplation_n for_o reason_n discourse_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o election_n that_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o which_o it_o take_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o contemplation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o settle_a behold_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o reason_n and_o receive_v with_o approbation_n by_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o disputation_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o clear_a now_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n proceed_v from_o the_o convenience_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v and_o he_o who_o it_o do_v please_v and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n then_o truth_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o natural_o desire_v knowledge_n and_o skill_n account_v science_n to_o be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n and_o ignorance_n to_o be_v full_a of_o shame_n yea_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o knowledge_n be_v more_o true_a and_o certain_a so_o do_v the_o spirit_n receive_v great_a pleasure_n and_o when_o it_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n it_o delight_v great_o therein_o and_o if_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o touch_v by_o we_o it_o can_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n so_o certain_o as_o it_o desire_v yet_o it_o take_v singular_a pleasure_n in_o approach_v so_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o it_o can_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o more_o certain_a the_o truth_n be_v which_o it_o know_v it_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o know_v the_o true_a spring_n and_o first_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n delight_v more_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o resemble_v they_o most_o of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a nature_n they_o be_v yea_o more_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o celestial_a contrariwise_o the_o more_o earthly_a vile_a and_o abject_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o will_v they_o delight_v in_o mortal_a base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a value_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o philosopher_n have_v esteem_v more_o of_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o riches_n then_o of_o kingdom_n and_o great_a riches_n be_v provoke_v and_o prick_v thereunto_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n which_o their_o spirit_n take_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v revel_v unto_o they_o therein_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v that_o ambitious_a man_n delight_v more_o in_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n than_o they_o will_v do_v at_o leastwise_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n in_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o philosopher_n a_o coverous_a man_n please_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o tell_v and_o behold_v his_o crown_n then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a man_n and_o such_o like_a do_v common_o deride_v those_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o learning_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o those_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n or_o if_o they_o prefer_v great_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n before_o other_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n which_o be_v not_o value_v as_o they_o be_v worth_a but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o and_o their_o value_n now_o if_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v oftentimes_o willing_o abandon_v all_o their_o good_n that_o they_o may_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o humane_a philosophy_n &_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v know_v thereby_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o doubt_v and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o thing_n what_o ought_v christian_n to_o do_v when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o divine_a philosophy_n and_o wisdom_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o be_v open_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o comparision_n far_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o other_o truth_n thing_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v great_a deal_n more_o profound_a excellent_a and_o more_o worthy_a of_o contemplation_n and_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v well_o of_o they_o yea_o far_o better_a than_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o for_o a_o little_a true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v singular_a delight_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o much_o great_a the_o pleasure_n will_v be_v when_o the_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v great_a if_o then_o this_o small_a taste_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o world_n of_o these_o delicacy_n and_o spiritual_a delight_n bring_v unto_o we_o such_o singular_a joy_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v how_o great_a it_o will_v be_v in_o that_o most_o happy_a contemplation_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v whereas_o here_o we_o see_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n life_n and_o
the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o other_o through_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o now_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v prosecute_v our_o speech_n begin_v concern_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v full_o understand_v this_o goodly_a and_o large_a matter_n which_o may_v procure_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o life_n and_o death_n and_o first_o i_o think_v we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n to_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n namely_o natural_a inclination_n action_n habit_n and_o affection_n this_o shall_v be_v then_o aser_n the_o subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o day_n work_n the_o sixth_o day_n worke._n of_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o unrulinesse_n thereof_o chap._n 41._o aser_n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v breed_v of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n she_o have_v receive_v power_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o concern_v the_o faculty_n of_o know_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v heretofore_o knowledge_n we_o find_v three_o thing_n worthy_a of_o diligent_a consideration_n namely_o natural_a principle_n action_n and_o habit_n get_v by_o long_a custom_n we_o may_v remember_v those_o sundry_a degree_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o how_o by_o this_o faculty_n it_o do_v not_o only_o know_v simple_a and_o particular_a thing_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o also_o compound_v and_o join_v they_o together_o how_o it_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o separate_v they_o and_o discourse_v upon_o they_o final_o how_o it_o judge_v and_o either_o approve_v or_o refuse_v they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v action_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o those_o notice_n and_o natural_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v therein_o now_o if_o these_o action_n be_v sudden_a and_o pass_v light_o so_o that_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o stay_v in_o they_o nor_o acquaint_v itself_o with_o they_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a name_n of_o action_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o mind_n do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o muse_v much_o upon_o it_o call_v it_o often_o to_o memory_n and_o accustome_v itself_o thereunto_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n imprint_v in_o it_o and_o thereby_o the_o mind_n become_v prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o regard_n of_o thelong_a continuance_n therein_o then_o do_v these_o action_n take_v the_o name_n of_o habit_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o often_o repeat_v and_o reiterate_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v make_v more_o skilful_a and_o ready_a and_o the_o spirit_n more_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o perform_v those_o exercise_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v continue_v so_o that_o such_o a_o habit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o action_n there_o of_o be_v govern_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v in_o the_o will_n desire_n and_o in_o that_o power_n o_o desire_v which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o natural_a inclination_n action_n habit_n and_o affection_n which_o intermingle_v themselves_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o as_o nature_n itself_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n have_v create_v she_o but_o as_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v through_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o disorder_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n have_v bring_v unto_o they_o affection_n but_o let_v we_o first_o speak_v of_o natural_a inclination_n and_o then_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n as_o therefore_o the_o mind_n have_v his_o natural_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n so_o the_o will_n have_v her_o natural_a inclination_n and_o affection_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v take_v from_o that_o first_o nature_n create_v of_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v wicked_a if_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o they_o proceed_v from_o nature_n corrupt_v which_o afterward_o breed_v in_o we_o such_o inclination_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o damnable_a we_o love_v ourselves_o natural_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o kinsfolk_n and_o our_o friend_n yea_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o incline_v to_o this_o love_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v man_n but_o not_o deserve_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o beast_n no_o not_o for_o the_o wild_a most_o savage_a and_o venomous_a beast_n that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o great_a inclination_n &_o affection_n there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o towards_o their_o little_a one_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o beaderoll_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o vicious_a and_o execrable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v monster_n of_o nature_n 2._o he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n 3_o which_o indeed_o can_v be_v clean_o root_v out_o of_o any_o nature_n live_v unless_o it_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a for_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v coward_n all_o his_o creature_n and_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o shine_v in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o affection_n of_o love_n shall_v not_o love_v their_o own_o blood_n and_o their_o like_a especial_o man_n wherefore_o if_o this_o love_n and_o this_o affection_n be_v well_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vicious_a that_o contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o monster_n those_o man_n that_o want_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v this_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v thereby_o but_o he_o approve_v it_o &_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 43._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o when_o this_o love_n &_o affection_n be_v disorder_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o vicious_a but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o sin_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v well_o order_v &_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o law_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n and_o through_o he_o nor_o consequent_o our_o wife_n nor_o our_o child_n nor_o our_o friend_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoeur_fw-fr whereas_o clean_o contrariwise_o we_o set_v god_n aside_o and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o ourselves_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v now_o so_o unruly_a through_o sin_n be_v so_o violent_a in_o we_o that_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o love_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a work_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n unto_o we_o then_o god_n affection_n for_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v resist_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o our_o evil_a affection_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bridle_v they_o satan_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v they_o loose_a &_o not_o only_o give_v we_o over_o to_o follow_v our_o perverse_a and_o vicious_a affection_n with_o full_a sway_n and_o liberty_n but_o also_o provoke_v and_o thrust_v we_o forward_o with_o great_a vehemency_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o love_n and_o affection_n a_o man_n may_v carry_v towards_o creature_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o and_o with_o what_o fury_n and_o rage_n he_o may_v be_v lead_v against_o they_o that_o resist_v his_o disorder_a affection_n see_v he_o carry_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o god_n his_o creator_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v
and_o evil_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o may_v agree_v with_o these_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o order_n which_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v &_o establish_v soul_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n god_n give_v unto_o it_o this_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v waken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o prick_v thereby_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o idleness_n and_o from_o be_v lull_v asleep_a and_o oppress_v with_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o neglect_v all_o care_n of_o good_a thing_n &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v very_o expedient_a &_o profitable_a for_o itself_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o soul_n have_v her_o affection_n of_o which_o some_o serve_v for_o spur_n to_o prick_v she_o hither_o &_o thither_o &_o as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v other_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v her_o back_n &_o to_o stay_v she_o from_o rush_v unto_o evil_n &_o from_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a for_o she_o and_o indeed_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o spurte_n and_o bridle_n but_o herein_o we_o err_v great_o in_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v a_o moderation_n between_o these_o twain_o for_o because_o we_o make_v these_o spur_n too_o sharp_a and_o prick_v the_o horse_n too_o much_o which_o we_o have_v to_o guide_v the_o bridle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v two_o grievous_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o and_o gird_v forward_o over_o furious_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o succour_v of_o our_o natural_a necessity_n but_o we_o add_v there_o unto_o infinite_a superfluity_n for_o upon_o some_o light_a necessity_n that_o may_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v we_o torment_v ourselves_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o need_n be_v because_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o necessity_n be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o so_o seek_v after_o more_o remedy_n and_o help_n than_o be_v requisite_a of_o this_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n in_o that_o care_n which_o we_o take_v for_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o burn_v continual_o with_o insatiable_a covetousness_n which_o be_v such_o a_o marvelous_a spur_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o take_v very_o little_a rest_n for_o it_o for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v with_o enough_o it_o will_v not_o put_v we_o to_o that_o torment_n which_o we_o daily_o suffer_v wind_n but_o nothing_o suffice_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o affection_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o wind_n upon_o the_o sea_n for_o some_o wind_n be_v very_o small_a and_o move_v the_o water_n but_o a_o little_a other_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o raise_v up_o certain_a wave_n and_o some_o again_o be_v so_o tempestuous_a and_o make_v such_o horrible_a storm_n and_o gust_n whereby_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o move_v that_o sea_n and_o sand_n and_o fish_n and_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v topsy_n toruie_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o some_o be_v so_o light_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o small_a beginning_n of_o move_v there_o be_v other_o strong_a which_v move_v it_o somewhat_o more_o and_o some_o also_o be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o altogether_o trouble_v the_o soul_n even_o in_o such_o a_o vehement_a manner_n that_o they_o drive_v she_o from_o her_o seat_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o these_o two_o first_o kind_n of_o motion_n be_v proper_o call_v affection_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v so_o violent_a be_v term_v commotion_n and_o perturbation_n perturbation_n for_o they_o bring_v a_o kind_n of_o blindness_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o judgement_n and_o reason_n see_v never_o a_o whit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v see_v neither_o reason_n nor_o judgement_n bear_v any_o more_o rule_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o if_o she_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o herself_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o some_o other_o the_o grecian_n term_v such_o affection_n with_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v passion_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v passionate_a when_o he_o be_v torment_v by_o such_o violent_a affection_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n suffer_v when_o it_o be_v move_v or_o thrust_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o strike_v on_o every_o side_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n beeng_v violent_o move_v every_o way_n and_o as_o the_o move_n be_v more_o or_o less_o moderate_a so_o she_o suffer_v more_o or_o less_o and_o if_o the_o motion_n be_v very_o violent_a confusion_n follow_v thereupon_o now_o for_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o speech_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o affection_n be_v more_o or_o less_o moderate_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a affection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o man_n it_o belong_v then_o to_o thou_o aram_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n that_o according_a to_o the_o dispposition_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o affection_n be_v more_o or_o less_o moderate_a or_o immoderate_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o affection_n of_o the_o generation_n nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o chap._n 43._o aram._n whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o wish_v for_o we_o do_v or_o desire_v it_o for_o some_o good_a whether_o that_o which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a be_v so_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o opinion_n only_o and_o therein_o we_o resemble_v god_n our_o creator_n who_o be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o also_o goodness_n itself_o even_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a good_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a good_a even_o the_o same_o by_o participation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v first_o make_v good_a and_o then_o of_o good_a most_o happy_a for_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a which_o be_v the_o end_n we_o all_o look_v for_o but_o we_o must_v first_o become_v good_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a felicity_n and_o blessedness_n but_o in_o good_a be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n yea_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o contentation_n so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o felicity_n nor_o bless_v due_n but_o in_o goodness_n which_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o his_o very_a divinity_n because_o that_o as_o he_o can_v be_v god_n except_o he_o be_v good_a so_o he_o can_v be_v good_a with_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n so_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a good_a and_o the_o essential_a goodness_n of_o all_o good_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n but_o although_o our_o nature_n do_v of_o itself_o always_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o will_v nevertheless_o we_o differ_v much_o nay_o we_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o election_n of_o good_a because_o of_o the_o bad_a judgement_n we_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n wherewith_o our_o mind_n be_v blind_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o more_o the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v infect_a and_o deep_o plunge_v in_o the_o flesh_n affection_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o carnal_a be_v the_o affection_n the_o more_o in_o number_n and_o the_o more_o violent_a yea_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o external_a sense_n also_o of_o the_o body_n this_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o love_n who_o think_v oftentimes_o and_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrariwise_o the_o pure_a the_o judgement_n be_v and_o the_o high_a it_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o feweâ—_n and_o light_a be_v the_o affection_n which_o trouble_n and_o molest_v it_o for_o than_o it_o take_v great_a heed_n and_o mark_v what_o truth_n or_o what_o falsehood_n what_o good_a or_o what_o evil_n there_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o often_o nor_o so_o easy_o move_v and_o when_o it_o be_v move_v it_o be_v not_o so_o violent_a nor_o heady_a but_o more_o mature_a
any_o in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sound_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o feign_a towards_o they_o that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o through_o flattery_n virtue_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o pride_n be_v when_o it_o be_v breed_v of_o humility_n of_o modesty_n and_o of_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o consider_v their_o own_o modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o condemn_a pride_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v delight_v therewith_o after_o a_o insolent_a manner_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n thereby_o whereby_o we_o see_v what_o wind_a and_o slippery_a turn_n be_v in_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o father_n of_o pride_n into_o how_o many_o fashion_n he_o change_v himself_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v infect_v and_o poison_a our_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n similitude_n that_o as_o venomous_a beast_n turn_v all_o they_o eat_v how_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v into_o venom_n so_o the_o proud_a man_n turn_v all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n into_o pride_n for_o he_o draw_v and_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o saint_n chrysostome_n very_o apt_o compare_v vainglory_n to_o a_o mothe_a for_o as_o the_o mothe_a mar_v and_o consume_v that_o cloth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v breed_v so_o vainglory_n sometime_o spring_v of_o virtue_n and_o afterward_o corrupt_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n so_o excellent_a which_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o vice_n and_o make_v abominable_a before_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o see_v then_o pride_n be_v such_o a_o horrible_a monster_n as_o that_o which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o other_o monster_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v diligent_o after_o all_o remedy_n for_o it_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v have_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v tame_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o so_o our_o soul_n cure_v of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o plague_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o inconsiderateness_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v redress_v this_o evil_n by_o the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o these_o vice_n pride_n namely_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o ourselves_o which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o we_o as_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o humble_a heart_n that_o renounce_v all_o pride_n and_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o that_o we_o whole_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o will_n heart_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n now_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o that_o matter_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v while_o we_o handle_v the_o second_o belly_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n for_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o beilie_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v begin_v now_o to_o discourse_n achitob._n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o sundry_a virtue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o order_n and_o office_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o necessary_a use_n where_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o augment_v the_o same_o chap._n 60._o achit_n the_o disposition_n &_o place_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o body_n &_o of_o that_o noble_a member_n thereof_o be_v a_o goodly_a school_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o much_o more_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o virtue_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o last_o lodging_n of_o the_o body_n which_o proper_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o belly_n &_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_a soul_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o kind_n namely_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v of_o augment_v or_o grow_v and_o of_o engender_v now_o when_o we_o see_v this_o order_n and_o disposition_n in_o our_o nature_n meditation_n we_o ought_v serious_o to_o think_v that_o see_v god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o nutritive_a and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o will_v aught_o to_o look_v always_o on_o high_a and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v join_v to_o the_o most_o noble_a celestial_a and_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o base_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a whereunto_o that_o also_o aught_o to_o induce_v and_o lead_v we_o which_o we_o learn_v before_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o high_a and_o middlemost_a of_o these_o principal_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o this_o last_o be_v inferior_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beauty_n and_o dignity_n this_o belly_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n body_n contain_v all_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n that_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n and_o generation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v term_v the_o kitchen_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o seminary_n and_o wellspring_n of_o mankind_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o member_n and_o instrument_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o first_o we_o will_v note_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o moisture_n keep_v heat_n within_o it_o so_o heat_n drink_v and_o soak_v up_o moisture_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v digest_v and_o dispel_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n now_o while_o this_o moisture_n be_v thus_o digest_v by_o the_o heat_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o body_n from_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o consequent_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ivyce_n and_o humour_n that_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o moisture_n that_o be_v great_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o body_n be_v hurtful_a for_o it_o as_o also_o all_o dry_a matter_n which_o likewise_o hurt_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a or_o otherwise_o vegetative_a and_o which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v soul_n of_o augment_v and_o of_o engender_v every_o of_o which_o have_v six_o other_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o end_n as_o we_o hear_v already_o this_o virtue_n i_o say_v cause_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n first_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o member_n and_o then_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n because_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o acknowledge_v it_o already_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o draw_v nourishment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n have_v for_o a_o helper_n the_o virtue_n of_o retain_v and_o keep_v until_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a change_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o digest_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o attractive_a and_o retentive_a power_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n now_o when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v pure_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o purge_v and_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a must_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o
and_o to_o diminish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o retire_v back_o and_o to_o restrain_v itself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o engender_v it_o differ_v from_o both_o the_o other_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v so_o general_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o then_o in_o that_o it_o begin_v not_o so_o soon_o for_o it_o come_v then_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n through_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n have_v attain_a to_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o generation_n beside_o it_o have_v this_o common_a with_o the_o virtue_n of_o augmentation_n that_o it_o have_v certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n unto_o which_o after_o it_o be_v once_o come_v it_o weaken_v and_o in_o the_o end_n decay_v utter_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n now_o the_o virtue_n of_o grow_v great_a have_v as_o many_o other_o particular_a virtue_n under_o it_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o own_o office_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v have_v according_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o body_n grow_v not_o great_a neither_o augment_v by_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o much_o matter_n outwarde_o apply_v as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v set_v up_o we_o see_v timber_n join_v to_o timber_n and_o stone_n to_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hide_a and_o secret_a art_n and_o cunning_n in_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v and_o that_o of_o augment_v but_o only_o herein_o that_o in_o nourishment_n the_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n body_n and_o in_o augment_v the_o food_n be_v thus_o turn_v do_v from_o within_o stretch_v forth_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o body_n outward_o and_o so_o this_o virtue_n of_o augment_v depend_v of_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n for_o meat_n nourish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n with_o quality_n meet_v for_o nourishment_n and_o augment_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o quantity_n it_o have_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v god_n create_v the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n with_o such_o a_o substance_n that_o as_o they_o have_v sundry_a passage_n and_o hole_n in_o they_o like_a to_o sponge_n to_o the_o end_n to_o purge_v by_o they_o so_o he_o will_v that_o the_o substance_n they_o receive_v by_o their_o food_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o same_o hole_n that_o they_o may_v augment_v and_o grow_v great_a so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o pore_n and_o little_a hole_n albeit_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n whereby_o nourishment_n enter_v and_o extend_v itself_o in_o greatness_n length_n and_o thickness_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v cause_v some_o skilful_a man_n grow_v to_o place_v metal_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o live_a creature_n because_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o body_n of_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n do_v neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n without_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o that_o inward_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o some_o inward_a nourishment_n as_o live_v creature_n use_v to_o do_v beside_o they_o have_v also_o their_o pore_n and_o passage_n to_o stretch_v forth_o and_o augment_v themselves_o by_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o nature_n and_o creature_n which_o augment_v and_o grow_v great_a by_o add_v and_o join_v of_o matter_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v fountain_n and_o river_n to_o increase_v and_o so_o likewise_o fire_n which_o albeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v with_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o nourish_v as_o live_a creature_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o food_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n of_o grow_v set_v they_o which_o they_o can_v pass_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o plant_n but_o fire_n have_v no_o limit_n as_o that_o which_o always_o increase_v as_o long_o as_o it_o find_v any_o matter_n to_o burn_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o natural_a heat_n in_o man_n or_o in_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o nourish_a and_o growth_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n creature_n and_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o after_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v allot_v out_o to_o every_o man_n the_o term_n first_o of_o his_o life_n and_o growth_n and_o then_o of_o his_o decline_a and_o death_n so_o that_o according_a as_o he_o will_v either_o prolong_v or_o shorten_v our_o life_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v so_o he_o dispose_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o instrument_n the_o soul_n use_v to_o execute_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n her_o natural_a work_v of_o nourish_v and_o augment_v it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n she_o use_v they_o first_o then_o we_o will_v look_v into_o the_o ventricle_n and_o stomach_n and_o see_v what_o figure_n what_o orifice_n and_o filament_n it_o have_v this_o matter_n then_o aser_n belong_v to_o thou_o to_o entreat_v of_o what_o instrument_n the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o body_n about_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o nourish_v and_o augment_v of_o the_o ventricle_n or_o stomach_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n orifice_n and_o filament_n it_o have_v of_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o of_o what_o substance_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hunger_n and_o of_o appetite_n of_o the_o inferior_a orifice_n chap._n 61._o aser._n we_o shall_v be_v very_o happy_a if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n in_o all_o our_o do_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o all_o his_o work_v and_o whereof_o he_o give_v nature_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o mistress_n but_o if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a wisdom_n at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o short_a every_o one_o of_o we_o come_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o those_o misery_n which_o we_o common_o behold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o voluntary_a and_o malicious_a ignorance_n in_o that_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o a_o marvelous_a and_o excellent_a woorkemaster_n god_n the_o creator_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o our_o present_a discourse_n be_v and_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v therein_o and_o in_o those_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o his_o work_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a admiration_n that_o no_o wisdom_n or_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o imitate_v it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a and_o noble_a blessing_n to_o have_v only_o some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v some_o thing_n thereof_o by_o our_o understanding_n for_o there_o will_v be_v always_o enough_o whereat_o to_o marvel_v great_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n of_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n therefore_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o instrument_n it_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o animal_n and_o vital_a part_n as_o of_o the_o brain_n heart_n head_n and_o other_o external_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o internal_a instrument_n which_o serve_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n and_o first_o it_o have_v the_o liquor_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n temper_v together_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o create_v they_o second_o the_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o member_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a which_o be_v frame_v and_o have_v their_o several_a proportion_n every_o one_o as_o need_n require_v for_o the_o office_n assign_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n their_o creator_n for_o before_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n these_o instrument_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v fit_n for_o it_o by_o nature_n
branch_n of_o the_o vein_n of_o their_o name_n and_o use_n and_o of_o the_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o artery_n chap._n 63._o aram._n when_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reach_v so_o far_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a &_o necessary_a in_o our_o body_n that_o it_o forget_v not_o neither_o omit_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o blind_a of_o understanding_n if_o we_o doubt_v that_o our_o god_n provide_v not_o aswell_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o growth_n of_o they_o and_o for_o their_o perfect_a purge_n and_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o superfluity_n or_o excrement_n in_o that_o spiritual_a food_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a and_o needful_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o those_o excrement_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n have_v infect_v &_o fill_v it_o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v it_o purge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v wash_v &_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n &_o do_v daily_o purge_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o order_n &_o necessity_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o food_n and_o of_o their_o nourishment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v good_a and_o holy_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v of_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o after_o the_o entrail_n &_o gut_n mesentery_n the_o mesentery_n follow_v which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gut_n and_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o lift_v up_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o these_o vessel_n mesareon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o some_o mesareon_o which_o name_n signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o greek_a other_o take_v mesareon_o to_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o mesentery_n which_o be_v also_o call_v calicreas_n by_o the_o grecian_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o eat_v according_a as_o the_o name_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o entrall_a or_o gut_n but_o a_o coat_n and_o fold_a cover_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o a_o thick_a white_a flesh_n of_o a_o sinewy_a and_o kernelly_a substance_n that_o bear_v fat_a distinguish_v the_o entrails_n and_o knit_v they_o unto_o the_o back_n it_o but_o it_o be_v chief_o create_v to_o bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v the_o meseraicall_a vein_n and_o artery_n with_o the_o sinew_n that_o be_v in_o that_o member_n which_o because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o break_v through_o the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o such_o other_o accident_n therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o without_o a_o foundation_n prop_n and_o defence_n to_o countergard_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v fortify_v and_o fasten_v the_o branch_n and_o division_n of_o the_o vein_n by_o such_o a_o member_n and_o instrument_n which_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o band_n and_o stay_n both_o to_o the_o great_a and_o little_a one_o mesentery_n beside_o his_o action_n and_o use_n also_o be_v to_o fasten_v and_o keep_v the_o entrails_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o convey_v unto_o the_o liver_n by_o the_o meseraicall_a vein_n that_o be_v call_v the_o hand_n thereof_o that_o liquor_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v chylus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o tree_n have_v their_o root_n which_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o draw_v nourishment_n from_o thence_o even_o so_o there_o be_v branch_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o mesentery_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o liver_n vein_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v small_a root_n to_o draw_v food_n vein_n be_v much_o like_a to_o hair_n or_o cobweb_n these_o branch_n or_o small_a root_n be_v the_o meseraicall_a vein_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o that_o member_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v call_v mesareon_o use_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o their_o office_n and_o nature_n be_v to_o draw_v and_o suck_v out_o nourishment_n from_o the_o gut_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o liver_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n as_o appeareth_z by_o anatomy_n howsoever_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mesentery_n be_v kernelly_n and_o fatty_a not_o only_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o munition_n and_o defence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o also_o to_o moisten_v the_o entrails_n and_o gut_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o heat_n both_o of_o the_o bowel_n and_o vein_n so_o likewise_o the_o artery_n be_v join_v to_o the_o vein_n to_o give_v they_o heat_n and_o to_o the_o gut_n also_o to_o concoct_v the_o liquor_n and_o nourishment_n beside_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n there_o serve_v to_o give_v sense_n to_o the_o gut_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o kernelly_n flesh_n which_o the_o physician_n call_v pancreas_n bread_n because_o it_o do_v whole_o resemble_v flesh_n as_o the_o greek_a name_n import_v it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o the_o liver_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cushion_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o preserver_n of_o the_o divide_a part_n thereof_o by_o fill_v the_o void_a place_n that_o be_v between_o the_o stomach_n it_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o spleen_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v uphold_v and_o protect_v the_o meseraicall_a vein_n and_o keep_v every_o thing_n from_o break_v either_o by_o fall_n or_o by_o violent_a motion_n now_o touch_v the_o liver_n it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a member_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o principall_a member_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a part_n and_o the_o chief_a instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a when_o the_o child_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n it_o be_v the_o author_n shop_n and_o forge_v of_o the_o blood_n the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o vein_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o soft_a and_o red_a flesh_n like_v to_o blood_n new_o press_v out_o &_o clod_v nevertheless_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v perfect_a flesh_n have_v sundry_a different_a vein_n disperse_v throughout_o as_o it_o be_v thread_n &_o artery_n also_o join_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o refresh_n liver_n now_o after_o the_o stomach_n have_v finish_v the_o first_o concoction_n of_o meat_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o liquor_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o be_v make_v in_o the_o liver_n after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o liquor_n so_o prepare_v by_o the_o stomach_n and_o gut_n as_o we_o say_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o blood_n this_o concoction_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o small_a vein_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o because_o god_n have_v enjoin_v this_o office_n to_o this_o member_n he_o have_v compound_v it_o of_o such_o a_o flesh_n &_o matter_n as_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o this_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a virtue_n to_o convert_v into_o blood_n that_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o that_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v have_v thus_o transform_v the_o liquor_n receive_v it_o make_v it_o red_a like_a unto_o itself_o as_o contrariwise_o blood_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o woman_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o also_o for_o other_o cause_n touch_v by_o us._n the_o temperature_n of_o the_o liver_n be_v hot_a and_o moist_a such_o as_o become_v the_o blood_n and_o concoction_n it_o have_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v like_a to_o boil_a meat_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o instrument_n and_o member_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kitchen_n of_o man_n body_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o property_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o hearth_n liver_n a_o table_n a_o knife_n and_o a_o waggoner_n
the_o compression_n and_o contraction_n of_o the_o midriff_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o kidney_n or_o of_o that_o which_o oftentimes_o breed_v both_o in_o the_o kidney_n and_o in_o the_o bladder_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o stone_n as_o bake_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tile-kill_a or_o potter_n furnace_n i_o omit_v also_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o kidney_n and_o the_o extreme_a pain_n proceed_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v further_a instruction_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n life_n but_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o physician_n bladder_n i_o will_v only_o add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o bladder_n where_o the_o vrinary_a pipe_n end_n that_o the_o hole_n thereof_o be_v full_a of_o wreathe_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_a hold_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o water_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o have_v a_o muscle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fundament_n to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v and_o to_o yield_v and_o retain_v the_o urine_n according_a to_o nature_n will_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o excrement_n that_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o bowel_n we_o propound_v these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n because_o if_o i_o shall_v lay_v they_o open_v at_o large_a and_o by_o piecemeal_o each_o member_n have_v in_o it_o sufficient_a whereof_o to_o make_v a_o great_a book_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o artificial_a woorkemanship_n of_o man_n body_n be_v incredible_a and_o incomprehensible_a if_o a_o man_n consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a but_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v very_o marvelous_a the_o use_n great_a and_o so_o fit_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v better_a but_o we_o need_v not_o discourse_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o composition_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o divine_a see_v our_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o become_v physician_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n natural_a divine_n by_o learning_n to_o know_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o work_v especial_o in_o our_o creation_n composition_n nourishment_n and_o preservation_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o in_o they_o as_o become_v us._n now_o in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o propound_v of_o the_o four_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o according_a as_o natural_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v without_o corruption_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o right_a nature_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v corrupt_v we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n consider_v withal_o what_o be_v the_o sundry_a natural_a temperament_n of_o man_n mark_v therefore_o aram_n what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_o call_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o corruption_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o between_o the_o manner_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o humour_n corrupt_v and_o of_o the_o fever_n and_o disease_n engender_v thereby_o of_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperature_n in_o every_o one_o chap._n 67._o aram._n the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n have_v many_o degree_n and_o pass_v through_o many_o pipe_n and_o vessel_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o convert_v by_o true_a generation_n into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o every_o member_n whither_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o accord_n between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o every_o one_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o their_o power_n that_o each_o member_n keep_v his_o rank_n and_o order_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o retain_v and_o keep_v to_o itself_o more_o nourishment_n than_o be_v requisite_a but_o send_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o rest_n even_o unto_o the_o nail_n and_o hair_n and_o uttermost_a excrement_n now_o if_o through_o some_o defect_n or_o corruption_n fall_v out_o in_o their_o nature_n any_o of_o they_o break_v the_o order_n of_o this_o equal_a distribution_n a_o common_a detriment_n seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o member_n general_o so_o that_o those_o part_n also_o taste_v of_o the_o hurt_n that_o offer_v wrong_v unto_o the_o residue_n for_o they_o can_v live_v alone_o nor_o without_o help_n from_o other_o man_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v for_o farnesse_n and_o multitude_n of_o meat_n whereas_o other_o be_v empty_a and_o die_v of_o hunger_n that_o some_o have_v so_o much_o wealth_n that_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v therewith_o and_o other_o be_v so_o poor_a nay_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o every_o one_o rake_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o such_o equality_n and_o communion_n be_v observe_v as_o become_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o wherefore_o as_o sundry_a disease_n be_v breed_v in_o man_n body_n whereby_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communion_n between_o the_o member_n thereof_o nor_o any_o such_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourishment_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o some_o oppress_v other_o and_o when_o every_o one_o have_v not_o that_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o first_o there_o follow_v great_a confusion_n and_o of_o confusion_n subversion_n as_o disease_n follow_v fault_n commit_v by_o the_o member_n and_o after_o disease_n death_n itself_o now_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o infirmity_n and_o ordinary_a disease_n whereby_o more_o violent_a death_n be_v procure_v then_o natural_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n and_o excess_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n into_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n cause_v man_n to_o speak_v diverse_o of_o the_o four_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v more_o often_o take_v for_o the_o vice_n and_o excess_n whereby_o they_o be_v corrupt_v then_o for_o the_o true_a natural_a humour_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n part_n the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o i_o think_v be_v because_o man_n do_v soon_o and_o more_o easy_o perceive_v and_o mark_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o then_o that_o which_o breed_v their_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o common_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v until_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o or_o else_o be_v become_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o these_o good_a thing_n come_v or_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o so_o become_v ingrateful_a towards_o god._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o wonder_v when_o god_n withdraw_v they_o from_o we_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o corrupt_v and_o to_o be_v spoil_v that_o they_o may_v hurt_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o help_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o good_a which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o and_o not_o to_o despise_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o by_o the_o evil_a that_o succeed_v after_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o good_a ingratitude_n for_o we_o be_v such_o scholar_n as_o can_v otherwise_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o by_o our_o own_o hurt_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o always_o learn_v to_o our_o own_o cost_n as_o we_o say_v because_o we_o can_v conceive_v so_o well_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v of_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o can_v learn_v aright_o by_o their_o own_o harm_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o profit_n
that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v here_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v understanding_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v call_v of_o they_o the_o queen_n damé_n &_o mistress_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n testify_v clear_o that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v vanity_n without_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o also_o we_o see_v how_o from_o the_o mind_n he_o come_v to_o the_o thought_n whereby_o he_o comprehend_v both_o imagination_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v shadow_v with_o darkness_n 46._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a light_n at_o all_o therein_o without_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o that_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v in_o his_o and_o which_o he_o command_v and_o approove_v afterward_o he_o refer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o their_o ignorance_n which_o he_o join_v with_o darkness_n and_o with_o the_o think_v obscure_v thereby_o final_o he_o come_v to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n to_o who_o hardness_n he_o refer_v their_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o by_o reason_n that_o through_o their_o malice_n and_o contumacy_n they_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o blind_v themselves_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v make_v blind_a as_o they_o just_o deserve_v see_v they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o lie_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o all_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v reform_v with_o the_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v then_o be_v man_n come_v to_o that_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o true_a child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o all_o these_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o wherein_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o natural_a power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o office_n also_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n hereof_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v division_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o chief_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o more_o special_o to_o know_v and_o honour_n god_n by_o and_o which_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o the_o second_o be_v because_o these_o natural_a power_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o vital_a and_o under_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n which_o they_o have_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o humour_n use_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n not_o only_o to_o nourish_v it_o and_o preserve_v life_n in_o it_o but_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o natural_a power_n be_v more_o terrestrial_a than_o celestial_a and_o more_o corporal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o end_v with_o this_o humane_a life_n we_o may_v comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o body_n as_o thing_n more_o near_o join_v to_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n after_o this_o life_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o because_o this_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v more_o in_o this_o life_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a know_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a power_n which_o we_o call_v vegetative_a and_o nutritive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o all_o the_o commodity_n and_o desire_n thereof_o yea_o for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o life_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o when_o reuben_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o will_v have_v slay_v joseph_n 21._o let_v we_o not_o strike_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o kill_v the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v slay_v nor_o strike_v therefore_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o life_n and_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o himself_o declare_v it_o by_o and_o by_o after_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v shed_v not_o blood_n also_o when_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n that_o require_v punishment_n like_a to_o the_o evil_n commit_v as_o he_o say_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o foot_n so_o he_o say_v soul_n for_o soul_n 21._o that_o be_v life_n for_o life_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n signify_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n and_o to_o pursue_v it_o unto_o death_n 21._o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o of_o herod_n against_o christ_n jesus_n 20._o there_o be_v infinite_a such_o like_a place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o this_o corporal_a and_o natural_a life_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o stomach_n belly_n and_o other_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o they_o also_o 14._o as_o when_o esay_n say_v therefore_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grave_n have_v enlarge_v his_o soul_n and_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v among_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o it_o the_o prophet_n propound_v here_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o great_a and_o horrible_a monster_n that_o have_v a_o throat_n with_o a_o stomach_n and_o belly_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n and_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o swallow_v up_o and_o to_o consume_v all_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v open_v his_o throat_n or_o mouth_n so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o stomach_n and_o belly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a to_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o meat_n the_o same_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n mean_v to_o set_v down_o the_o vain_a hope_n that_o shall_v deceive_v they_o that_o band_n themselves_o and_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o look_v for_o aid_n and_o deliveraunce_n from_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o 8._o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o hungry_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o to_o a_o thirsty_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v drink_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n long_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o suppose_v he_o have_v well_o eat_v and_o well_o drink_v find_v his_o stomach_n and_o his_o belly_n empty_a and_o be_v still_o as_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a as_o he_o be_v before_o also_o when_o jeremy_n say_v 25._o i_o have_v satiate_v the_o weary_a soul_n and_o have_v replenish_v every_o languish_a soul_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n with_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o life_n
creature_n forge_v by_o they_o but_o man_n through_o ignorance_n have_v take_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n writer_n and_o so_o reap_v small_a profit_n by_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o this_o have_v happen_v both_o to_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o profit_n so_o little_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o study_n thereof_o for_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o their_o heresy_n and_o do_v we_o not_o daily_o see_v the_o like_a in_o all_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o absurd_a and_o strange_a heresy_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o they_o have_v not_o labour_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o meaning_n soever_o the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o many_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o man_n soul_n pass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v insomuch_o that_o this_o error_n how_o gross_a soever_o it_o be_v come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n also_o who_o boast_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o manichee_n ancient_a heretic_n who_o be_v open_a maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o who_o not_o only_o have_v their_o brain_n infect_v with_o this_o folly_n but_o which_o be_v worse_a imagine_v they_o can_v confirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o herode_fw-la hear_v the_o fame_n of_o christ_n jesus_n spread_v throughout_o all_o judea_n 2._o he_o say_v 14._o this_o be_v john_n baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o great_a work_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o saint_n luke_n say_v express_o 8._o that_o herode_fw-la doubt_v because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o read_v likewise_o that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n 14._o say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophetsis_n rise_v again_o soul_n a_o man_n my_o judge_n by_o these_o speech_n that_o not_o only_a herode_fw-la be_v taint_v with_o this_o pythagorical_a and_o platonical_a opinion_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o who_o religion_n he_o follow_v at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o galilee_n and_o among_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o know_v his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o nazareth_n in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n 3._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o call_v he_o he_o a_o galilean_a 56_o a_o nazarean_a 42._o a_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v they_o mean_v his_o cousin_n niece_n and_o his_o kindred_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o see_v the_o work_v and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v constrain_v to_o pass_v far_o even_o herode_fw-la himself_o hear_v only_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o he_o throughout_o the_o country_n so_o that_o some_o take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n other_o to_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o sundry_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n bear_v at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o in_o he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o spirit_n for_o they_o know_v well_o whence_o he_o issue_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v common_o know_v throughout_o the_o country_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o resurrection_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o skilful_a interpreter_n expound_v these_o place_n refer_v these_o speech_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o that_o pythagorical_a opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n to_o body_n for_o according_a thereunto_o those_o soul_n that_o have_v behave_v themselves_o virtuous_o in_o their_o first_o body_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v be_v send_v into_o other_o more_o honourable_a body_n endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n now_o because_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n annex_v to_o his_o ministry_n neither_o do_v work_v any_o all_o his_o life_n time_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o herode_fw-la to_o think_v thus_o of_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o pythagorical_a manner_n he_o have_v this_o gift_n and_o virtue_n add_v unto_o his_o former_a grace_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v it_o very_o strange_a if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o foolish_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n see_v they_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_o instruct_v by_o their_o teacher_n but_o also_o have_v sect_n among_o they_o there_o which_o plain_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o see_v their_o great_a brutishness_n who_o will_v ground_v their_o transmigration_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v open_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o selfsame_o word_n of_o god._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o by_o malachi_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o jew_n understand_v this_o place_n diverse_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n elias_n who_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v be_v send_v again_o in_o proper_a person_n other_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n into_o a_o other_o body_n 21._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o ask_v of_o john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o malachy_n 13_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v come_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o elias_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o natural_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o zachary_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o saint_n john_n his_o son_n 17._o say_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n for_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o elias_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n but_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o spirit_n adourn_v with_o such_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o with_o such_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n as_o he_o give_v long_o before_o to_o elias_n therefore_o he_o add_v power_n unto_o spirit_n thereby_o
fall_v into_o such_o execrable_a beastliness_n and_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o make_v they_o more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o better_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n for_o themselves_o then_o during_o their_o life_n to_o become_v like_a to_o beast_n or_o plant_n or_o some_o other_o insensible_a creature_n or_o else_o after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o a_o strange_a thing_n more_o against_o god_n more_o unworthy_a mankind_n or_o more_o injurious_a to_o all_o nature_n for_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o that_o reject_v god_n do_v yet_o confess_v if_o they_o be_v philosopher_n that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o not_o they_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o nature_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a atheist_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v do_v worse_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n then_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n without_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n most_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n to_o create_v and_o bring_v forth_o man_n into_o the_o word_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v mankind_n only_o to_o behold_v in_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n as_o though_o god_n and_o nature_n take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v such_o cruel_a pastime_n as_o be_v the_o view_n of_o man_n misery_n in_o such_o a_o curse_a estate_n wherefore_o see_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o philosophy_n of_o these_o dog_n bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o so_o strange_a so_o beastlike_a and_o so_o horrible_a absurdity_n even_o once_o to_o think_v of_o they_o be_v so_o unbeseeming_a god_n all_o mankind_n and_o whole_a nature_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n afford_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n eternal_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o body_n except_o he_o be_v as_o brutish_a as_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a or_o to_o have_v any_o foundation_n &_o ground_n in_o reason_n see_v it_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o reason_n &_o all_o nature_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abash_v that_o there_o be_v man_n find_v even_o among_o christian_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n who_o rather_o follow_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o these_o mastiff_n and_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o these_o sottish_a and_o vain_a argument_n which_o they_o propound_v both_o against_o god_n and_o all_o divinity_n and_o against_o all_o nature_n and_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o so_o many_o virtuous_a learned_a &_o holy_a man_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o public_a testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o very_a heathen_a who_o so_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n in_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n &_o providence_n manifest_v unto_o they_o therein_o but_o punish_v they_o with_o such_o a_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o be_v probate_a sense_n &_o into_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o be_v that_o of_o brute_n beast_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o and_o more_o hardly_o at_o this_o day_n with_o they_o that_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o more_o clear_o without_o all_o comparison_n to_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v see_v and_o know_v he_o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v it_o more_o strange_a if_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o for_o the_o more_o mean_n he_o afford_v unto_o man_n to_o know_v he_o the_o great_a judgement_n they_o deserve_v when_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o labour_n to_o blind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n &_o perverse_a malice_n soul_n as_o for_o we_o we_o can_v god_n be_v thank_v doubt_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v we_o see_v on_o our_o side_n the_o advantage_n every_o way_n in_o defence_n thereof_o namely_o multitude_n authority_n nature_n &_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v more_o knowledge_n and_o great_a grace_n then_o to_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v other_o argument_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v omit_v for_o truth_n be_v not_o unprovided_a but_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o chief_a take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v best_o of_o this_o matter_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o in_o our_o time_n have_v write_v most_o christianly_o and_o although_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n then_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v enough_o in_o our_o discourse_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n at_o leastwise_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o we_o can_v confound_v they_o for_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o be_v of_o any_o great_a show_n or_o strength_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o best_a argument_n discourse_v upon_o by_o us._n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o do_v they_o expect_v or_o desire_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v point_v with_o the_o finger_n at_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o body_n that_o die_v then_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o soul_n and_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o body_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o yet_o unless_o they_o may_v behold_v they_o come_v forth_o as_o they_o do_v smoke_n from_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o depart_v at_o all_o from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o sure_o i_o think_v that_o these_o man_n who_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n with_o their_o body_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o that_o they_o once_o live_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a no_o not_o although_o they_o have_v see_v they_o come_v forth_o visible_o but_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v some_o illusion_n and_o that_o their_o eye_n have_v some_o mist_n before_o they_o so_o strong_a be_v a_o lie_a persuasion_n in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n book_n but_o according_a to_o his_o affection_n now_o see_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o purpose_n namely_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o together_o with_o the_o profit_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o also_o by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o part_n power_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n thereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v at_o large_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o by_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o her_o marvelous_a action_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v we_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v draw_v out_o a_o general_a instruction_n from_o these_o advertisement_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o admirable_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v become_v more_o fit_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o divinity_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o desire_v if_o god_n give_v we_o grace_v hereafter_o to_o discourse_v therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o present_a assembly_n &_o meeting_n by_o some_o goodly_a discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n
a_o lamp_n and_o man_n body_n the_o cause_n of_o chirst_n and_o hunger_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o instruction_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n the_o equality_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n preserve_v life_n of_o the_o inequality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n what_o meat_n be_v fit_a for_o infant_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o different_a substance_n of_o our_o member_n man_n have_v more_o variety_n of_o drink_n than_o beast_n we_o must_v eat_v neither_o too_o much_o not_o too_o little_a the_o chief_a end_n of_o food_n john_n 1_o unthankful_a man_n be_v like_a to_o hog_n luke_n 12._o 48._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o food_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o thankeâ—_n give_v some_o more_o like_a to_o mad_a dog_n than_o man_n what_o beauty_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o nose_n be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o brain_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v place_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o taste_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o sense_n how_o man_n abuse_v these_o sense_n john_n 12._o 3._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v resâ—estâ—ed_v with_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o nose_n how_o the_o nose_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o spout_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o their_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o spongy_a or_o sive-bone_n of_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o smell_v notable_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 16._o 11._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n of_o the_o fupersluity_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o passage_n meet_v to_o purge_v the_o body_n by_o of_o the_o pore_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o spout_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o head_n the_o face_n compare_v to_o a_o limbeck_n good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n the_o profit_n of_o care-waxe_n the_o diversity_n of_o face_n be_v wonderful_a the_o great_a variety_n of_o nose_n variety_n of_o countenance_n in_o one_o man_n the_o description_n of_o a_o angry_a visage_n of_o a_o arrogant_a countenance_n pride_n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o eye_n lid_n matth._n 23_o 12._o luke_n 14._o 11._o the_o seat_n of_o shame_n esay_n 48._o 4._o ezech._n 3._o 8._o of_o the_o true_a physiognomy_n job_n 10._o 12._o genes_n 2._o 7._o three_o sort_n of_o faculty_n in_o man_n of_o the_o animal_n power_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o motive_n how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o very_o necessary_a the_o division_n of_o creature_n of_o creature_n without_o life_n the_o celestial_a body_n be_v immutable_a of_o creature_n have_v life_n of_o the_o vegetative_a life_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o cogitative_a of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n in_o understanding_n and_o immortality_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o man_n body_n two_o nature_n in_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o description_n of_o angel_n man_n soul_n have_v always_o life_n in_o the._n matth._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o a_o musician_n to_o a_o inhabitant_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o workman_n the_o body_n the_o tool_n a_o glass_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n how_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o absurd_a collection_n of_o atheist_n of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n three_o belly_n attribute_v to_o man_n body_n of_o the_o brain_n &_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o brain_n most_o resemble_v the_o heaven_n three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n common_a to_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o imagination_n of_o memory_n of_o fantasy_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o little_a belly_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o dâ—â—a_fw-la mater_fw-la or_o the_o hard_a mother_n of_o the_o skull_n three_o use_n of_o the_o hard_a mother_n eccles._n 12._o 6._o of_o jia_n matter_n or_o the_o godly_a mother_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o office_n thereof_o the_o division_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o press_n and_o vault_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o like_a worm_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o passage_n whereby_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v void_v none_o can_v here_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n can_v perfect_o know_v itself_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o firm_a rom._n 2._o 15._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a sense_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n dan._n 2._o 28_o 29._o the_o giddiness_n of_o fantasy_n fantasy_n be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a spirit_n how_o sorcerer_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n counterfeit_v the_o work_n of_o god_n of_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n the_o strong_a fancy_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n imagination_n prevail_v much_o in_o beast_n good_a counsel_n for_o every_o one_o psal_n 119._o 37._o beast_n search_v only_o after_o corporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o his_o office_n reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o fancy_n of_o memory_n and_o of_o his_o office_n dan._n 2._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o memory_n cause_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a memory_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o all_o the_o sense_n the_o memory_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o reason_n of_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n a_o double_a discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n memory_n compare_v to_o a_o picture_n what_o remembrance_n be_v the_o mind_n compare_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o roll_n a_o good_a admonition_n to_o humble_a us._n diverse_a kind_n of_o mad_a folk_n the_o imagination_n trouble_v reason_n trouble_v the_o memory_n lose_v dan._n 4._o how_o a_o man_n may_v â—â—dge_v of_o the_o â—eats_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n matth._n 26._o 4â—_n and_o 6._o 13._o job_n 7._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 14_o 15._o &_o 314._o good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n psal_n 148._o 8._o of_o contemplation_n and_o action_n the_o sense_n of_o â—â—â—serue_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n contention_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o fantasy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n proof_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v mortal_a but_o of_o man_n immortal_a what_o be_v in_o plant_n above_o stone_n and_o in_o beast_n above_o plant_n &_o in_o man_n above_o beast_n the_o end_n of_o mâ—nâ—_n be_v only_o god_n know_v the_o soul_n perfect_o what_o action_n man_n do_v which_o beast_n can_v how_o beast_n discourse_n ezech._n 37._o 1._o act._n 10._o 3_o 10_o 11._o 2._o cor_fw-la 12._o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o will._n the_o memory_n compare_v to_o the_o roll_n of_o chancery_n what_o degree_n be_v between_o judgement_n and_o will._n what_o knowledge_n we_o may_v have_v of_o variable_a thing_n in_o what_o thing_n conjecture_n take_v place_n of_o what_o thing_n science_n or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v in_o what_o thing_n wisdom_n take_v place_n ephes_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n ephe._n 3._o 19_o much_o darkness_n mingle_v with_o our_o natural_a light_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o ignorance_n in_o man_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o cause_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n two_o kind_n of_o discourse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n a_o comparison_n the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o office_n of_o judgement_n a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o consent_n agreement_n betwixt_o belief_n and_o science_n what_o opinion_n be_v what_o doubt_v be_v of_o say_v in_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o 2._o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 2._o hebr._n 11._o the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a
shame_n impudency_n a_o very_a dangerous_a disease_n jerem._n 3._o 3._o ezech._n 2._o 4._o and_o 3._o 7._o the_o cause_n of_o redness_n in_o the_o face_n in_o blush_v a_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o true_a judgement_n shame_n of_o well_o do_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o what_o pride_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o pride_n three_o cause_n why_o god_n create_v man_n so_o excellent_a of_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o pride_n ecclus._n 10._o 14_o 19_o of_o the_o evil_a pride_n ecclus._n 10._o 7._o who_o be_v most_o give_v to_o pride_n cause_n of_o pride_n what_o vice_n follow_v pride_n pride_n lift_v man_n against_o god_n prou._n 13._o 10._o pride_n breed_v of_o virtue_n a_o similitude_n a_o remedy_n against_o pride_n three_o kind_n of_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o belly_n of_o the_o body_n the_o office_n of_o heat_n in_o man_n the_o power_n order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o 〈…〉_o a_o good_a lesson_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n how_o excrement_n be_v void_v of_o the_o grow_a of_o body_n wherein_o the_o natural_a virtue_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o how_o meat_n nourish_v the_o body_n how_o metal_n and_o stone_n grow_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o nourish_v in_o creature_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ventricle_n and_o stomackâ—_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n how_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v abuse_v the_o original_n of_o appetite_n the_o door_n of_o the_o upper_a orifice_n of_o the_o low_a orifice_n of_o the_o small_a string_n of_o the_o orifice_n the_o stomach_n compare_v to_o a_o pot_n on_o the_o fire_n how_o the_o stomach_n be_v place_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v warm_v by_o other_o neighbour_n part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d kell_n or_o kall_n the_o cause_n of_o appetite_n in_o the_o stomach_n the_o original_n of_o hunger_n the_o stomach_n compare_v to_o a_o womb_n the_o office_n of_o the_o low_a orifice_n the_o poor_a sort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o bowel_n the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o gut_n the_o bowel_n have_v two_o cover_n of_o the_o peritone_n or_o inner_a â—ine_o of_o the_o belly_n join_v to_o the_o kall_n the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bowel_n the_o bowel_n be_v make_v of_o two_o coat_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d gutâ—_n of_o their_o name_n the_o duodene_a or_o stomach_n gut_n the_o hungry_a gut_n the_o ileon_n or_o fold_v gut_n of_o the_o three_o great_a gut_n the_o blind_a gut_n the_o five_o gut_n call_v colon_n or_o the_o great_a gut_n the_o colike_a and_o ileacke_v passion_n the_o straight_a gut_n the_o use_n of_o it_o of_o the_o muscle_n sphincter_n a_o lesson_n against_o pride_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o inferior_a person_n of_o the_o mesentery_n of_o the_o mesareon_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o it_o other_o use_n of_o the_o mesentery_n of_o the_o meseraicall_a vein_n their_o use_n of_o the_o pancreas_n or_o sweet_a bread_n the_o use_n of_o it_o of_o the_o liver_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o second_o coction_n be_v make_v in_o the_o liver_n four_o degree_n of_o concoction_n in_o the_o liver_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o vein_n spirit_n and_o artery_n our_o life_n compare_v to_o a_o lamp_n two_o great_a vein_n in_o the_o body_n the_o port-veine_n the_o hollow_a vein_n eccles._n 12._o 6._o a_o place_n of_o solomon_n expound_v of_o the_o artery_n aorta_fw-mi a_o similitude_n what_o a_o humour_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o humour_n and_o the_o element_n how_o the_o humour_n and_o element_n agree_v in_o place_n agreement_n betwixt_o the_o great_a garden_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o little_a world_n a_o goodly_a contemplation_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o plant_n the_o body_n of_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o garden_n man_n life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o water_n vapour_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n watery_a cloud_n in_o the_o brain_n inconvenience_n that_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n instruction_n for_o every_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n gen._n 9_o 4_o 5._o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o sickness_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o discord_n in_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n a_o politic_a instruction_n of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o of_o his_o bladder_n the_o use_n of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n of_o the_o spleen_n what_o effect_n follow_v the_o oppilation_n of_o the_o liver_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o of_o the_o kidney_n emulgent_a ucine_n how_o the_o urine_n be_v make_v yellow_a of_o the_o vreteres_fw-la and_o of_o the_o bladder_n of_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o bladder_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a divine_a what_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n why_o the_o humour_n be_v take_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n ingratitude_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o manner_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o natural_a humour_n corrupt_v the_o original_n of_o fever_n and_o other_o disease_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n from_o whence_o all_o sort_n of_o ague_n proceed_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o melancholy_n humour_n from_o whence_o madness_n come_v three_o chief_a worker_n of_o man_n action_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n as_o be_v â—o_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o their_o natural_a corruption_n god_n rule_v in_o all_o and_o over_o all_o jerem._n 1_o galat._n 1_o act_n 9_o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o phlegmatic_a person_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o choleric_a complexion_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o melancholic_a body_n what_o nature_n be_v most_o abuse_v by_o evil_a spirit_n matth._n 17._o 15._o mar_v 9_o 20._o luke_o 9_o 39_o how_o vigilant_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o hurt_v us._n what_o profit_n we_o reap_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o complexion_n what_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o eschew_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o cure_v our_o vice_n matth._n 7._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 13._o psal_n 127._o 1._o verse_n 3._o genes_n 1._o 28._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o generation_n of_o the_o radical_a humour_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o man_n life_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n genes_n 1._o what_o generation_n be_v what_o the_o generative_a power_n be_v what_o seed_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o monster_n malach._n 2._o 15._o two_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v in_o generation_n from_o whence_o the_o seed_n come_v the_o several_a virtue_n of_o the_o generative_a power_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o generative_a power_n be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o generation_n hebr._n 7._o 10._o genes_n 35._o 11._o psal_n 139._o 13._o job_n 10._o 10_o 11_o what_o be_v man_n proper_o psalm_n 139._o 5._o verse_n 6._o job_n 10._o 8._o psalm_n 36._o and_o 138._o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o our_o creation_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a no_o man_n knowledge_n perfect_a gen._n 2._o 4._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o man_n compare_v together_o a_o argumont_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o the_o afterburthen_n the_o first_o six_o day_n work_n from_o the_o conception_n psal_n 139._o 16._o all_o the_o member_n receive_v their_o form_n together_o the_o navel_n first_o make_v perfect_a when_o the_o seed_n be_v call_v embryon_n when_o the_o burden_n be_v call_v a_o child_n or_o infant_n when_o the_o child_n fâ—â—st_o move_v galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o son_n the_o word_n profitable_a for_o all_o man_n birth_n a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n how_o the_o child_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o cause_n of_o childbirth_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a kind_n of_o childbirth_n why_o child_n cry_v when_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o womb_n gal._n the_o usâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 15._o a_o argument_n against_o atheist_n psal_n 139._o 17_o 18._o &_o 22._o 9_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o
rest_n and_o also_o compound_v as_o the_o charles-wain_n the_o lion_n both_o the_o bear_v and_o other_o so_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v simple_a or_o similar_v part_n as_o the_o sinew_n bone_n artery_n vein_n etc._n etc._n and_o compound_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n liver_n brain_n stomach_n lung_n and_o such_o like_a moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o planet_n howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o move_n to_o and_o fro_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wander_a star_n have_v yet_o their_o certain_a limit_n in_o the_o heaven_n especial_o in_o the_o zodiac_n in_o which_o as_o in_o their_o dwell_a house_n they_o exercise_v those_o natural_a power_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v endue_v as_o the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o leo_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o cancer_n of_o saturn_n in_o capricorn_n of_o jupiter_n in_o sagittarius_fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o part_n but_o it_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a several_a place_n appoint_v as_o peculiar_a shop_n for_o each_o faculty_n to_o work_v in_o especial_o as_o the_o brain_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o heart_n for_o the_o vital_a and_o the_o liver_n for_o the_o natural_a the_o gall_n be_v the_o receptacle_n for_o choler_n the_o spleen_n for_o melancholy_a the_o suck_a vein_n serve_v to_o purge_v the_o blood_n from_o the_o serous_a substance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o power_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o conclude_v this_o three_o use_n for_o a_o day_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o annual_a progress_n through_o the_o twelve_o sign_n make_v a_o sensible_a division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o four_o part_n which_o have_v their_o different_a season_n and_o quality_n if_o they_o fallout_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o moon_n by_o her_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_v the_o month_n according_o even_o so_o farethit_n with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o whole_a age_n which_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n agree_v very_o fit_o to_o those_o several_a season_n both_o for_o number_n and_o predominant_a quality_n if_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o midway_n by_o the_o razor_n of_o death_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o age_n which_o be_v his_o childhood_n be_v moist_a and_o hot_a and_o so_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o year_n call_v the_o spring_n as_o also_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o month_n from_o the_o new_a moon_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o quarter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n age_n which_o be_v his_o flourish_n and_o youthful_a time_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v hot_a and_o dry_a such_o as_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o year_n or_o summer_n season_n and_o of_o that_o second_o part_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v from_o the_o first_o quarter_n to_o the_o full_a moon_n three_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o age_n common_o call_v mans-age_n be_v cold_a and_o moist_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o year_n call_v autumn_n and_o of_o that_o season_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v from_o the_o full_a to_o the_o last_o quarter_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o quarter_n of_o man_n age_n call_v old-age_n his_o body_n be_v coldâ—_n and_o dry_a like_a to_o the_o winter_n season_n and_o to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v from_o the_o last_o quarter_n to_o the_o next_o new_a moon_n now_o as_o these_o three_o former_a use_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n and_o delight_n of_o man_n so_o the_o four_o be_v the_o same_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o as_o solomon_n teach_v we_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o visible_a creature_n evident_a mark_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o eternity_n power_n goodness_n 20._o wisdom_n and_o providence_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n &_o service_n the_o lord_n create_v all_o thing_n shall_v thereby_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o all_o glory_n praise_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n for_o the_o same_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o anatomicall_a consideration_n of_o our_o body_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n teach_v we_o most_o divine_o by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o after_o a_o view_n take_v of_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o fashion_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o say_n 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvelous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o my_o soul_n know_v it_o well_o and_o sure_o unless_o we_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o worthy_a king_n &_o propoâ—â—d_v this_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o travail_n in_o search_v out_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o god_n our_o creator_n and_o gracious_a preserver_n may_v be_v praise_v worship_v &_o fear_v thereby_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o join_v with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n who_o not_o use_v their_o skill_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o a_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o by_o unto_o god_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o become_v meère_fw-fr naturalist_n and_o very_a atheist_n one_o especial_a cause_n whereof_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v because_o they_o lay_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o â—t_z be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v we_o and_o that_o form_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n 2._o but_o follow_v after_o some_o small_a stream_n of_o this_o knowledge_n even_o such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o inâ—entions_n of_o man_n brain_n place_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o procreation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n almighty_a work_a power_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o al._n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v resemble_v to_o mole_n that_o be_v always_o plod_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o swine_n that_o find_v acorn_n upon_o the_o ground_n never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v they_o forget_v that_o man_n eye_n be_v therefore_o set_v in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o breast_n belly_n or_o foot_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o therefore_o plato_n say_v that_o man_n eye_n be_v set_v in_o a_o body_n erect_v and_o look_v upward_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o guide_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o celestial_a light_n &_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n otherwise_o although_o a_o man_n skill_n be_v never_o so_o great_a although_o he_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o star_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o world_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creator_n &_o moderator_n of_o they_o all_o it_o shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o but_o as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v once_o either_o labour_n to_o know_v god_n or_o open_a their_o lip_n to_o praise_v he_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v much_o less_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o 6._o and_o sure_o of_o all_o satan_n delusion_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n this_o monstrous_a error_n of_o 〈…〉_o as_o that_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o show_n of_o 〈…〉_o self_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o 〈…〉_o ruption_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v not_o more_o incident_a unto_o he_o then_o 〈…〉_o religion_n and_o aberration_n in_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o dim_a candle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v
french_a academy_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a day_n work_n and_o distinguish_v by_o chapter_n the_o first_o day_n work_n pag._n 15_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v chap._n 1._o 22_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n chap._n 2._o 28_o of_o the_o simple_a or_o similarie_a part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o bone_n ligament_n gristle_n sinew_n pannicle_n cord_n or_o filament_n vein_n artery_n and_o flesh_n chap._n 3._o 34_o of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o first_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n chap._n 4._o 41_o of_o the_o backbone_n of_o the_o marrow_n thereof_o of_o the_o rib_n and_o of_o other_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n chap._n 5._o 47_o of_o the_o share_n bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o their_o office_n chap._n 6._o 52_o of_o the_o kernel_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o sundry_a use_n especial_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o woman_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o nourish_a of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o milk_n chap._n 7._o 57_o of_o the_o fat_a and_o skin_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o hair_n thereof_o chap._n 8._o the_o second_o day_n work_n 62_o of_o the_o bodily_a and_o external_a sense_n especial_o of_o touch_v of_o their_o member_n instrument_n and_o office_n chap._n 9_o 67_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o humour_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v chap._n 10._o 73_o of_o the_o tunicle_n and_o skin_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o form_n &_o motion_n of_o their_o sundry_a colour_n of_o the_o sinew_n whereby_o they_o receive_v sight_n and_o of_o other_o part_n about_o the_o eye_n chap._n 11._o 79_o of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v chap._n 12._o 85_o of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o instrument_n necessary_a both_o for_o voice_n and_o speech_n how_o there_o be_v a_o double_a speech_n of_o the_o form_n thereof_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v thereby_o chap._n 13._o 91_o of_o the_o agreement_n which_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n have_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o place_v of_o the_o lung_n next_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n chap._n 14._o 96_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n thereof_o of_o the_o excellency_n &_o profit_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o situation_n thereof_o in_o the_o head_n and_o near_o the_o brain_n chap._n 15._o 103_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o taste_v and_o in_o prepare_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tooth_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v down_o meat_n chap._n 16._o the_o three_o day_n work_n 108_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n give_v to_o the_o palal_a what_o taste_n be_v good_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o of_o their_o cause_n chap._n 17._o 113_o of_o help_n and_o creature_n meet_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o their_o use_n chap._n 18._o 119_o of_o the_o nose_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v and_o of_o their_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o composition_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o nose_n chap._n 19_o 124_o of_o the_o use_n brief_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n body_n namely_o in_o purge_v the_o superfluity_n and_o ordure_n of_o his_o nose_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n face_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o they_o chap._n 20._o 130_o of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o excellent_a &_o necessary_a it_o be_v into_o what_o kind_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v divide_v chap._n 21._o 136_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compound_v how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodge_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v let_v from_o do_v her_o proper_a action_n by_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o her_o perfection_n chap._n 22._o 142_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o man_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n chap._n 23._o 147_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o touch_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 24._o the_o four_o day_n work_n 148_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n &_o how_o light_a and_o dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v of_o the_o power_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v to_o move_v it_o chap._n 25._o 158_o of_o reason_n and_o memory_n and_o of_o their_o seat_n nature_n &_o office_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o their_o virtue_n chap._n 26._o 164_o that_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a and_o whole_a according_a as_o their_o place_n and_o instrument_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a or_o perish_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n chap._n 27._o 170_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n chap._n 28._o 176_o of_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o opinion_n deliberation_n counsel_n discourse_n and_o iugdement_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o good_a order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n chap._n 29._o 182_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o office_n after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o belief_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v follow_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o chap._n 30._o 187_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v for_o true_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n 31._o 192_o how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o the_o five_o day_n work_n 198_o of_o the_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o man_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n chap._n 33._o 203_o of_o will_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o will._n of_o the_o action_n freedom_n and_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n which_o reason_n may_v have_v over_o she_o chap._n 34._o 208_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o both_o man_n only_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o action_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a chap._n 35._o 214_o of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o scate_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n chap._n 36._o 219_o of_o the_o
nature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o midriff_n of_o the_o tunicle_n or_o skinnie_a cover_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o pericardion_fw-la or_o cawl_n about_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o motion_n office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lung_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o artery_n chap._n 37._o 224_o of_o the_o substance_n situation_n and_o counterpoise_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o forge_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a door_n and_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o use_n chap._n 38._o 229_o of_o the_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o judgement_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 39_o 233_o of_o the_o health_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o every_o one_o chap._n 40._o the_o sixth_o day_n work_n 237_o of_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o natural_a inclination_n of_o self_n love_n and_o the_o unrulinesse_n thereof_o chap._n 41._o 241_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o what_o force_v it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n chap._n 42_o 246_o that_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o affection_n be_v more_o or_o less_o moderate_a or_o immoderate_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o affection_n of_o the_o generation_n nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o chap._n 43._o 250_o that_o joy_n or_o grief_n be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v proper_o chap._n 44._o 255_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v place_v these_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a and_o false_a joy_n and_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a hope_n chap._n 45._o 260_o of_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o towards_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o trouble_v they_o of_o the_o true_a harness_n and_o armour_n against_o fear_n chap._n 46._o 265_o of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o follow_v every_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v require_v therein_o of_o diverse_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n and_o how_o man_n abuse_v they_o especial_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n chap._n 47._o 270_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o pleasure_n receive_v by_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o how_o man_n descend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o best_a to_o the_o base_a pleasure_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o corporal_a and_o how_o the_o one_o chase_v the_o other_o chap._n 48._o the_o seven_o day_n work_n 276_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n of_o the_o nature_n kind_n and_o object_n of_o it_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o friendship_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o allure_a that_o be_v in_o likeness_n and_o in_o beauty_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n chap._n 49._o 281_o of_o other_o cause_n why_o beauty_n procure_v love_n and_o of_o diverse_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o beauty_n how_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n always_o to_o unite_v a_o what_o other_o effect_n it_o have_v how_o love_n descend_v and_o ascend_v not_o what_o power_n it_o have_v to_o allure_v and_o breed_v love_n chap._n 50._o 286_o of_o desire_n and_o covet_v and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o man_n desire_n and_o what_o good_a be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o desire_n and_o love_n and_o of_o the_o utmost_a limit_n and_o end_n of_o love_n chap._n 51._o 291_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o true_a love_n of_o the_o diverse_a valuation_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o it_o procure_v what_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o allure_v love_n and_o how_o one_o love_n grow_v by_o another_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o may_v be_v both_o between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a chap._n 52._o 297_o of_o favour_n reverence_n and_o of_o honour_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap._n 53._o 302_o of_o offence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n of_o contempt_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o it_o and_o of_o mockery_n which_o follow_v contempt_n chap._n 54._o 307_o of_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o vehemency_n and_o violency_n thereof_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o anger_n and_o rancour_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o revenge_n that_o accompany_v they_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o anger_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o wherefore_o this_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o to_o what_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v he_o chap._n 55._o 313_o of_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a hatred_n of_o envy_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a envy_n chap._n 56._o the_o eight_o day_n work_n 319_o of_o jealousy_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o how_o it_o may_v be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n how_o true_a zeal_n true_a jealousy_n and_o indignation_n proceed_v of_o love_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o why_o these_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o man_n chap._n 57_o 324_o of_o revenge_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n and_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o what_o shame_n and_o blush_a be_v and_o why_o god_n have_v place_v these_o affection_n in_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o chap._n 58._o 330_o of_o pride_n with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o aswell_o in_o nature_n entire_a as_o corrupt_v of_o the_o orginall_a thereof_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o incline_v thereunto_o what_o vice_n accompany_v it_o how_o great_a a_o poison_n it_o be_v and_o what_o remedy_n there_o be_v for_o it_o chap._n 59_o 335_o of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o sundry_a virtue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o order_n and_o office_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o necessary_a use_n where_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o augment_v the_o same_o chap._n 60._o 341_o what_o instrument_n the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o body_n about_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o nourish_v and_o augment_v of_o the_o ventricle_n of_o stomach_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n orifice_n and_o filamente_n it_o have_v of_o the_o stomach_n and_o of_o what_o substance_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hunger_n and_o of_o appetite_n of_o the_o inferior_a orifice_n chap._n 61._o 347_o of_o the_o intalle_n and_o bowel_n and_o of_o their_o name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o small_a gut_n and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o that_o be_v great_a of_o the_o instruction_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o these_o thing_n chap._n 62._o 353_o of_o the_o mesentery_n and_o mesareon_o of_o the_o meseraicall_a vein_n of_o the_o pancreas_n or_o sweet_a bread_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o root_n body_n &_o branch_n of_o the_o vein_n of_o their_o name_n and_o use_n and_o of_o the_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o artery_n chap._n 63._o 358_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o diversity_n and_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v with_o the_o element_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o great_a garden_n of_o this_o great_a world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o little_a world_n touch_v the_o nourishment_n of_o thing_n contain_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o chap._n 64._o the_o nine_o day_n work_n 363_o of_o the_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n
and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o cloud_n contain_v therein_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o disease_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n chap._n 65._o 368_o of_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o first_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o spleen_n then_o of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o other_o vessel_n which_o it_o have_v to_o purge_v by_o chap._n 66._o 373_o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_o call_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o corruption_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o between_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o humour_n corrupt_v and_o of_o the_o fever_n and_o disease_n engender_v thereby_o of_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperature_n in_o every_o one_o chap._n 67._o 379_o of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o humour_n that_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o they_o of_o the_o disposition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o they_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o correct_v the_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n chap._n 68_o 383_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n create_v by_o the_o generative_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v and_o how_o generation_n proceed_v of_o strength_n and_o of_o infirmity_n chap._n 69._o 388_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n and_o of_o their_o office_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o generation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o reins_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o generation_n how_o we_o ought_v right_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n chap._n 70._o 393_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o how_o the_o member_n be_v frame_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o mother_n belly_n of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n within_o which_o a_o child_n be_v perfect_o fashion_v chap._n 71._o 398_o of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n appear_v therein_o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o eternal_a nativitic_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o mortal_a birth_n chap._n 72._o the_o ten_o day_n work_n 404_o why_o god_n create_v man_n naked_a and_o with_o less_o natural_a defence_n than_o he_o do_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n how_o many_o way_n he_o recompense_v this_o nakedness_n of_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n join_v with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n chap._n 73._o 409_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v eyter_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o 414_o of_o the_o cause_n general_o of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o bodily_a life_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o violent_a death_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v to_o life_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o corporal_a of_o the_o true_a comfort_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v therein_o chap._n 75._o 420_o of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o god_n chap._n 76._o 426_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o some_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o 432_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n &_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a off_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o 438_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o inty_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o 444_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o spirit_n sepâ—rate_a from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n 490_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o eâ—â—ence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o 495_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o souâ—taine_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o 499_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occâ—m_n touch_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitue_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o 503_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n
all_o nature_n contain_v therein_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o will_n to_o perform_v it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o very_a long_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o not_o great_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o meeting_n together_o if_o we_o mean_v here_o to_o make_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n this_o duty_n belong_v to_o physician_n which_o we_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o then_o of_o the_o form_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o last_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o they_o both_o for_o through_o a_o little_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v have_v great_a occasion_n to_o marvel_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o we_o shall_v see_v therein_o store_n of_o testimony_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n knowledge_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v she_o to_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o her_o wonderful_a action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v herself_o and_o to_o measure_v her_o greatness_n by_o her_o own_o compass_n wherefore_o we_o will_v here_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o her_o part_n power_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n instruct_v ourselves_o at_o large_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o her_o nature_n creation_n and_o immortality_n and_o eschew_v in_o all_o our_o discourse_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v obscure_a word_n and_o phrase_n subtle_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a disputation_n which_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v use_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o such_o matter_n we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o haunt_v the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v many_o and_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o familiar_a speech_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o weak_a judgement_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v comformable_a to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v moreover_o we_o will_v observe_v in_o our_o discourse_n the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o keep_v in_o our_o academical_a treatise_n but_o only_o that_o i_o think_v it_o meet_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o some_o point_n shall_v offer_v matter_n subject_n to_o his_o companion_n to_o prosecute_v and_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o he_o give_v he_o instruction_n concern_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o will_v deal_v all_o four_o of_o we_o every_o one_o in_o his_o course_n make_v one_o discourse_n round_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o another_o the_o afternoon_n continue_v until_o we_o have_v finish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o part_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n first_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v we_o as_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o first_o man_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o man_n body_n be_v make_v par_fw-fr la_fw-fr prieres_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr m'ayde_n ¶_o the_o first_o day_n work_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o french_a acadamy_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o manis_fw-la make_v chap._n 1._o aser_n god_n only_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n &_o without_o end_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v alone_o he_o create_v the_o creature_n and_o by_o their_o creation_n give_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o before_o therefore_o all_o nature_n take_v their_o be_v and_o essence_n and_o do_v hold_v it_o of_o that_o first_o everlasting_a essence_n thus_o also_o he_o answer_v to_o moses_n who_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o his_o name_n be_v 14._o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o moreover_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o we_o see_v here_o what_o name_n he_o give_v himself_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o only_o be_v and_o have_v a_o immutable_a essence_n and_o existence_n which_o only_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o man_n may_v call_v a_o be_v wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v the_o first_o essence_n and_o that_o only_a that_o have_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o from_o which_o all_o other_o proceed_v as_o river_n from_o their_o spring_n and_o fountain_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v unto_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o ascend_v thither_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o descend_v from_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a essence_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n by_o the_o hebrew_n if_o then_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n that_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o this_o consideration_n will_v lead_v every_o one_o to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o &_o be_v come_v so_o far_o he_o will_v pass_v on_o and_o ascend_v step_n by_o step_n to_o his_o ancestor_n god_n make_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o think_v that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n ascend_v up_o still_o from_o father_n to_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o some_o one_o father_n that_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o all_o other_o take_v their_o beginning_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o first_o father_n must_v either_o have_v his_o be_v of_o one_o or_o be_v eternal_a or_o come_v of_o some_o eternal_a matter_n like_o to_o god_n or_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o because_o heâ—_n can_v not_o be_v â—hee_fw-mi must_v needs_o have_v some_o beginning_n and_o be_v bear_v after_o another_o fashion_n than_o they_o be_v that_o descend_v of_o he_o now_o what_o 〈◊〉_d can_v we_o say_v he_o have_v but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v come_v to_o his_o first_o beginning_n we_o can_v mount_v no_o high_o but_o must_v stay_v there_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o first_o builder_n of_o nature_n be_v without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v place_n to_o stay_v at_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o creature_n lead_v we_o from_o essence_n to_o essence_n proceed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o which_o we_o call_v god_n but_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n after_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a have_v within_o nothing_o and_o of_o nothing_o make_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n &_o have_v seucred_a out_o of_o this_o chaos_n the_o air_n the_o fire_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n &_o enrich_v the_o whole_a with_o celestial_a light_n herb_n plant_n earthy_a airy_a and_o watery_a live_a creature_n 26._o let_v we_o say_v he_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n and_o oâ—er_v the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v and_o moovethon_v the_o earth_n now_o we_o will_v note_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n three_o thing_n well_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n man_n first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o bare_o command_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o create_v as_o he_o command_v for_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o some_o great_a king_n or_o prince_n shall_v ideliberate_v with_o his_o council_n about_o the_o make_n of_o some_o great_a work_n declare_v afterward_o himself_o why_o he_o take_v this_o way_n in_o the_o cruation_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n like_o wise_a
consume_v but_o have_v also_o their_o proper_a action_n to_o congeal_v and_o gather_v it_o together_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o of_o this_o first_o matter_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o element_n thing_n and_o which_o god_n make_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o capable_a of_o all_o form_n every_o body_n be_v compound_v &_o every_o one_o return_v into_o the_o same_o again_o &_o of_o that_o take_v a_o new_a form_n so_o that_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n do_v not_o turn_v into_o nothing_o neither_o increase_v or_o decrease_v in_o any_o sort_n so_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o eternal_a that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n make_v this_o whole_a great_a frame_n of_o nothing_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o the_o change_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v breed_v or_o that_o die_v be_v only_o in_o form_n now_o by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o man_n body_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v of_o what_o matter_n all_o man_n body_n be_v make_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o of_o one_o only_a man_n all_o other_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n be_v all_o his_o seed_n &_o offspring_n &_o multiply_v daily_o according_a to_o his_o first_o virtue_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o this_o power_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o like_a &_o to_o continue_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v inhable_v thereunto_o through_o a_o quicken_a virtue_n infuse_v into_o it_o by_o that_o divine_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a &_o preserve_v cause_n of_o all_o creature_n now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n &_o such_o like_a derider_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n with_o who_o this_o age_n be_v pester_v more_o than_o any_o age_n past_a will_v account_v all_o this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a fable_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n for_o they_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n then_o to_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n or_o to_o the_o fable_n of_o dote_a dream_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v any_o more_o of_o god_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o of_o his_o work_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n they_o will_v say_v then_o that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o like_a work_n in_o nature_n creation_n which_o they_o put_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v account_v for_o lie_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n &_o of_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o as_o also_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o woman_n and_o thus_o because_o they_o see_v not_o when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n &_o because_o he_o do_v set_v another_o order_n in_o nature_n after_o the_o creation_n thereof_o then_o there_o be_v before_o he_o have_v create_v nature_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o goodly_a philosophy_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o god_n nor_o creator_n nor_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o nature_n itself_o be_v create_v and_o those_o that_o sollow_v after_o god_n and_o dispose_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n create_v by_o he_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o man_n &_o of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o be_v without_o a_o creator_n and_o eternal_a or_o make_v of_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v eternal_a with_o god_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o either_o he_o be_v create_v or_o he_o be_v not_o create_v if_o he_o be_v not_o create_v then_o be_v he_o eternal_a as_o even_o aristotle_n say_v follow_v the_o discourse_n of_o humane_a reason_n beginning_n which_o notwithstanding_o blind_v he_o in_o this_o martyr_n of_o creation_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o his_o master_n plato_n and_o to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o philosopher_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v create_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o have_v some_o beginning_n &_o that_o the_o first_o man_n as_o likewise_o every_o other_o creature_n be_v beget_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o use_n be_v at_o this_o present_a but_o what_o will_v these_o sharp_a wit_n or_o rather_o dull_a beast_n say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n only_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n for_o of_o what_o be_v they_o daily_o beget_v and_o conceive_v but_o of_o a_o supersluitie_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o excrement_n of_o man_n body_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a be_v this_o far_o more_o easy_a to_o digest_v in_o humane_a reason_n then_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n if_o these_o skorner_n have_v never_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o convict_v hereof_o by_o daily_a experience_n they_o will_v give_v as_o little_a credit_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o work_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n as_o for_o those_o that_o set_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n what_o great_a brutishnes_n can_v proceed_v from_o they_o for_o do_v not_o the_o very_a same_o of_o nature_n declare_v sufficient_o bear_v that_o nature_n be_v a_o thing_n make_v and_o create_v and_o so_o consequent_o have_v her_o creation_n and_o her_o birth_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o god_n punish_v these_o poor_a ignorant_a fellow_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n that_o he_o do_v many_o other_o skilful_a and_o great_a philosopher_n who_o he_o oftentimes_o give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n because_o through_o their_o pride_n and_o ingratitude_n they_o abuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o so_o that_o science_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n make_v they_o more_o beastlike_a than_o any_o other_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o every_o one_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o composition_n even_o of_o one_o only_a member_n of_o man_n body_n most_o of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o some_o woorkemaster_n make_v it_o and_o that_o this_o woorkemaster_n be_v of_o no_o bodily_a or_o humane_a nature_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v understand_v itself_o that_o he_o know_v love_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o order_n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o it_o surmount_v all_o man_n understanding_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v for_o god_n and_o to_o be_v woorship_v of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v other_o that_o ask_v why_o man_n be_v not_o create_v a_o infinite_a space_n of_o time_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o 6000._o year_n since_o his_o creation_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v create_v very_o late_o but_o if_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n offendethe_v they_o because_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o year_n since_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v create_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o nothing_o last_v long_o if_o it_o have_v any_o end_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o age_n past_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n that_o be_v endless_a be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v think_v little_a but_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o that_o question_n which_o now_o they_o ask_v after_o 5000._o year_n they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o curiosity_n demand_v after_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o world_n have_v endure_v so_o long_o they_o also_o that_o be_v before_o we_o when_o man_n be_v but_o new_o create_v may_v have_v move_v this_o question_n yea_o the_o first_o man_n may_v have_v inquire_v also_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v why_o he_o be_v not_o make_v before_o and_o so_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n be_v have_v never_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o it_o have_v now_o neither_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n begin_v time_n and_o in_o time_n make_v man_n who_o he_o have_v never_o make_v before_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o not_o
rehearse_v many_o more_o use_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o matter_n whereof_o we_o mean_v to_o speak_v but_o general_o as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o concern_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o end_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o our_o speech_n namely_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n only_o to_o the_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v and_o of_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o then_o of_o that_o form_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o last_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o both_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v daily_o learn_v the_o better_a to_o know_v the_o great_a power_n skill_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o he_o that_o have_v create_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o so_o good_a order_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o pap_n and_o of_o their_o substance_n we_o have_v yet_o to_o consider_v of_o two_o point_n well_o worthy_a the_o note_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v seat_v they_o use_v first_o they_o be_v there_o place_v where_o they_o serve_v to_o shroud_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o necessary_a part_n for_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o breast_n namely_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lung_n for_o they_o be_v set_v before_o they_o to_o countergard_v and_o keep_v they_o both_o from_o over_o great_a heat_n and_o from_o excessive_a cold_n and_o from_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n and_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o their_o own_o heat_n be_v increase_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o milk_n that_o be_v engender_v in_o they_o be_v the_o better_o bake_v so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o although_o god_n have_v not_o give_v man_n pap_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o milk_n and_o nourish_v of_o child_n as_o woman_n have_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n and_o use_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v whereunto_o also_o we_o may_v add_v the_o beautify_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n where_o they_o be_v place_v especial_o in_o woman_n again_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v set_v in_o any_o place_n that_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o more_o easy_a both_o for_o mother_n and_o nurse_n and_o for_o the_o child_n to_o who_o they_o give_v suck_v and_o nourishment_n for_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v dispose_v to_o give_v her_o child_n suck_v she_o have_v this_o commodity_n to_o sit_v down_o if_o she_o will_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o her_o bosom_n and_o upon_o her_o knee_n and_o likewise_o to_o embrace_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n whether_o she_o sit_v lie_v down_o or_o stand_v also_o she_o may_v carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o whither_o she_o please_v even_o while_o she_o give_v it_o suck_v and_o feed_v it_o this_o commodity_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o female_n of_o beast_n when_o they_o give_v suck_v and_o nourish_v their_o little_a one_o with_o their_o teat_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v one_o notable_a difference_n which_o god_n have_v put_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n one_o for_o beast_n have_v no_o other_o care_n of_o their_o young_a one_o but_o only_o to_o nourish_v their_o body_n with_o food_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v and_o govern_v themselves_o afterward_o both_o sire_n and_o damn_n and_o little_a one_o forget_v one_o another_o take_v no_o more_o knowledge_n eke_v of_o other_o nor_o love_v one_o another_o more_o than_o other_o beast_n of_o their_o kind_n but_o among_o man_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o affection_n towards_o their_o little_a child_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o forget_v they_o not_o as_o beast_n do_v and_o as_o they_o love_v their_o child_n so_o be_v they_o love_v of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a love_n proceed_v from_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v one_o towards_o another_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o love_n cause_v parent_n to_o let_v their_o child_n have_v instruction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o woman_n pap_n be_v place_v in_o the_o breast_n namely_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o that_o love_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o their_o child_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o their_o breast_n and_o as_o if_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o give_v they_o their_o blood_n turn_v into_o milk_n likewise_o child_n be_v by_o the_o selfsame_o mean_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o that_o mutual_a affection_n and_o love_n child_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v towards_o their_o mother_n as_o if_o they_o have_v suck_v it_o out_o of_o their_o breast_n and_o from_o their_o heart_n together_o with_o their_o milk_n that_o they_o may_v return_v the_o like_a unto_o they_o again_o wherefore_o mother_n and_o child_n have_v a_o wise_a mistress_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v therein_o if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o follow_v it_o well_o again_o for_o this_o cause_n mother_n ought_v to_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o nourish_v their_o own_o child_n then_o in_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o hire_a nurse_n for_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o mutual_a affection_n and_o love_n of_o each_o to_o other_o will_v great_o increase_v thereby_o now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o pap_n pap_n let_v we_o consider_v his_o providence_n in_o their_o form_n which_o be_v such_o that_o fair_a and_o more_o fit_n for_o that_o office_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v devise_v for_o we_o see_v how_o they_o hang_v there_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n as_o it_o be_v two_o bottle_n have_v nipple_n and_o hole_n make_v fit_a for_o the_o infant_n mouth_n that_o he_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o draw_v and_o suck_v the_o milk_n that_o be_v within_o the_o dug_n which_o be_v fill_v present_o after_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v such_o food_n and_o nourishment_n ready_o dress_v as_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o for_o albeit_o the_o infant_n bring_v his_o tooth_n with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v hide_v within_o the_o gum_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v forth_o he_o must_v have_v such_o meat_n as_o need_v no_o chew_v but_o may_v be_v suck_v which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o wonder_a testimony_n of_o the_o care_n he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o father_n and_o cherisher_n he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n david_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckeling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n for_o if_o one_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o daily_o show_v itself_o over_o child_n only_o there_o be_v no_o atheist_n epicure_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o great_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v convince_a and_o constrain_v will_v he_o will_v he_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god._n for_o before_o child_n can_v speak_v even_o from_o their_o mother_n breast_n they_o show_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v milk_n for_o they_o belly_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n if_o we_o consider_v not_o only_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v nourish_v present_o after_o their_o birth_n but_o also_o how_o they_o be_v nourish_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n for_o there_o they_o be_v not_o sustain_v by_o the_o mouth_n nor_o with_o milk_n as_o they_o be_v after_o their_o birth_n but_o with_o their_o mother_n own_o blood_n receive_v by_o the_o navel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o womb_n in_o which_o the_o little_a child_n be_v nourish_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n and_o betwixt_o her_o breast_n that_o that_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o infant_n be_v feed_v before_o it_o be_v bear_v present_o after_o the_o birth_n ascend_v into_o her_o pap_n make_v in_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abode_n it_o make_v there_o it_o become_v white_a and_o be_v so_o well_o heat_v and_o prepare_v that_o it_o have_v as_o convenient_a and_o pleasant_a a_o taste_n as_o can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o infant_n mouth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o milk_n there_o can_v be_v any_o
place_n easy_o as_o sinew_n will_v do_v the_o second_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nostril_n can_v neither_o open_v nor_o shut_v neither_o enlarge_v nor_o restrain_v themselves_o but_o will_v continue_v always_o at_o one_o stay_v whereupon_o two_o other_o mischief_n will_v follow_v first_o the_o nose_n can_v not_o open_a and_o enlarge_v itself_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a many_o time_n to_o draw_v in_o great_a store_n of_o air_n to_o cool_v and_o refresh_v both_o the_o lung_n and_o the_o brain_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v heat_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o at_o such_o a_o time_n there_o be_v peril_n of_o strangle_v second_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o nose_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o brain_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o pipe_n and_o spout_n to_o purge_v it_o of_o slegmatike_a humour_n brain_n a_o man_n can_v not_o by_o blow_v close_o it_o together_o and_o strain_v it_o to_o get_v the_o filth_n out_o of_o it_o as_o need_n require_v many_o time_n for_o the_o humour_n that_o distil_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o always_o very_o liquid_a &_o run_a but_o sometime_o so_o gross_a &_o thick_a that_o a_o man_n can_v easy_o purge_v the_o brain_n or_o nose_n except_o it_o be_v close_v and_o strain_v hard_o thus_o you_o see_v two_o evident_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o nose_n shall_v be_v compound_v of_o gristle_n &_o not_o of_o bone_n only_o at_o lest_o wise_a from_o the_o middle_n downward_o on_o the_o otherside_n if_o this_o low_a part_n have_v be_v make_v of_o flesh_n only_o or_o of_o kernel_n or_o of_o skin_n the_o nostril_n can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v be_v enlarge_v or_o renstrain_v nor_o continue_v so_o open_a as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o service_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n and_o office_n already_o mention_v beside_o that_o those_o part_n can_v not_o so_o well_o withstand_v the_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o tender_a matter_n last_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o nose_n shall_v consist_v of_o that_o matter_n for_o those_o cause_n speak_v of_o so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o upper_a part_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o bone_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o smell_v the_o better_a which_o be_v in_o that_o part_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o buckler_n unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o rampire_n both_o for_o the_o eye_n and_o for_o the_o brain_n as_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n there_o be_v two_o nostril_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o a_o gristle_n which_o be_v between_o they_o both_o asunder_o as_o it_o be_v alittle_o wall_n to_o divide_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v stop_v the_o other_o may_v always_o discharge_v the_o office_n assign_v to_o they_o both_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o draw_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o service_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lung_n as_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o also_o receive_v in_o the_o odour_n they_o be_v large_a at_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o after_o as_o they_o ascend_v up_o they_o wax_v more_o narrow_a and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v the_o self_n same_o course_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o he_o make_v large_a &_o wide_o at_o the_o entry_n have_v that_o form_n &_o that_o hole_n within_o which_o we_o hear_v speak_v of_o before_o together_o with_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n in_o a_o manner_n may_v be_v render_v here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o over_o great_a sound_n will_v hurt_v the_o ear_n if_o they_o enter_v in_o all_o at_o once_o so_o the_o lung_n and_o much_o more_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v over_o cool_v by_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o nostril_n if_o it_o shall_v ascend_v up_o too_o fast_o at_o once_o too_o sudden_o or_o too_o vehement_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o tarriance_n which_o it_o make_v it_o shall_v be_v heat_v and_o better_o temper_v the_o like_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o vapour_n and_o smell_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o brain_n not_o only_o of_o evil_a savour_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a for_o some_o be_v so_o violent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o heat_n in_o they_o which_o fall_v out_o chief_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o excellent_a that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o dispense_v moderate_o they_o hurt_v the_o brain_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o person_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o brain_n there_o be_v other_o and_o namely_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o sweet_a thing_n who_o take_v no_o peasure_n no_o not_o in_o good_a smell_n so_o that_o oft_o time_n the_o sweet_a &_o most_o delicate_a odour_n be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o head_n now_o god_n have_v well_o provide_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v place_v a_o little_a bone_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o nose_n which_o be_v pierce_v through_o like_a to_o a_o little_a sieve_n hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o physician_n the_o sive-bone_n sive-bone_n or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o more_o proper_o the_o spongy_a bone_n because_o the_o hole_n thereof_o be_v not_o straight_o as_o be_v those_o of_o a_o sieve_n but_o somewhat_o slopewise_o like_a to_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o sponge_n and_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o better_a &_o more_o commodious_a discharge_n of_o all_o those_o use_v declare_v by_o we_o &_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o discommodity_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o humour_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o brain_n may_v not_o fall_v down_o so_o fast_o together_o but_o distil_v better_a by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o the_o good_a humour_n be_v keep_v more_o easy_o from_o fall_v down_o all_o at_o once_o together_o with_o the_o evil_n smell_v i_o pass_v over_o here_o brief_o the_o muscle_n give_v to_o the_o nostril_n to_o move_v they_o as_o also_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o brain_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v to_o bring_v unto_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o smell_v as_o the_o eye_n ear_n palate_n and_o tongue_n receive_v from_o thence_o their_o nerve_n also_o which_o bring_v unto_o they_o that_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o nature_n wherein_o we_o may_v further_o note_v one_o goodly_a point_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o give_a motion_n and_o sense_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o sinew_n he_o give_v a_o special_a and_o proper_a sense_n to_o those_o nerve_n that_o be_v to_o minister_v virtue_n and_o power_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o corporal_a sense_n which_o the_o other_o sinew_n have_v not_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o give_v the_o sense_n meet_v for_o sight_n but_o those_o that_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o eye_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ear_n for_o hear_v and_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o palate_n for_o the_o taste_n and_o to_o the_o nose_n for_o smell_v now_o to_o end_v this_o speech_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o some_o instruction_n meet_v for_o the_o mind_n according_a as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n as_o than_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o nose_n &_o sense_n of_o smell_v which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o good_a and_o a_o stink_a smell_n and_o how_o the_o one_o be_v pleasant_a &_o delightsome_a and_o the_o other_o unpleasant_a &_o abominable_a so_o likewise_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o small_a pleasure_n god_n take_v in_o the_o infection_n and_o stinch_v of_o our_o sin_n soul_n and_o how_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o be_v prefumed_a therewith_o and_o when_o he_o smell_v the_o savour_n thereof_o in_o us._n therefore_o whensoever_o and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v some_o stinch_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o that_o evil_a smell_n ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v they_o in_o great_a abomination_n than_o any_o catrion_n smell_v whatsoever_o and_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n prefumed_a with_o such_o a_o infernal_a savour_n for_o if_o we_o turn_v our_o face_n aside_o and_o stop_v our_o nose_n and_o even_o spit_v upon_o
five_o they_o which_o make_v five_o sort_n distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a sense_n the_o imagination_n and_o the_o fantasy_n make_v they_o three_o and_o for_o the_o four_o they_o add_v reason_n or_o the_o judge_a faculty_n and_o for_o the_o five_o memory_n they_o that_o make_v but_o three_o kind_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o but_o only_o in_o that_o they_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a three_o under_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o under_o one_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o imagination_n or_o the_o fantasy_n sensitive_a as_o for_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n it_o comprehend_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o corporal_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o motive_n as_o for_o the_o motive_n virtue_n it_o comprehend_v the_o move_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o gripe_v this_o move_a be_v do_v by_o the_o sinew_n muscle_n and_o filament_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o not_o without_o knowledge_n and_o will_n as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v natural_a motion_n of_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n and_o this_o motion_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o imagination_n in_o regard_n of_o beast_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v at_o large_a these_o two_o last_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o will_v now_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o first_o which_o comprehend_v the_o internal_a sense_n speak_v of_o by_o i_o even_o now_o which_o answer_n to_o the_o external_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o bond_n agreement_n and_o communication_n which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v together_o and_o because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o faculty_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o external_a member_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v serve_v by_o they_o so_o now_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o internal_a part_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o her_o operation_n and_o instrument_n as_o the_o labourer_n that_o work_v by_o his_o instrument_n and_o frame_v those_o work_v that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o not_o bodily_a we_o can_v see_v it_o in_o it_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n nor_o have_v any_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o effect_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o their_o cause_n as_o also_o by_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o although_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o that_o small_a knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v do_v exceed_o profit_v end_n delight_n us._n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o be_v create_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o or_o any_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n because_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a profitable_a pleasant_a and_o necessary_a yea_o more_o worthy_a admiration_n then_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o which_o always_o yield_v profit_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v light_n by_o that_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o great_a variety_n beauty_n and_o harmony_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o well_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o no_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v so_o well_o paint_v or_o bedeck_v with_o such_o beautiful_a lively_a and_o excellent_a image_n and_o picture_n as_o that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n she_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o author_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o invention_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o of_o all_o those_o wonderful_a work_v that_o be_v make_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v she_o or_o think_v upon_o she_o without_o great_a pleasure_n and_o admiration_n and_o see_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o befall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o man_n then_o to_o know_v it_o well_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v labour_v more_o careful_o to_o keep_v this_o fountain_n pure_a and_o well_o purge_v that_o all_o the_o river_n of_o their_o action_n and_o work_n may_v issue_v and_o flow_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o thence_o for_o that_o man_n can_v never_o govern_v his_o soul_n well_o necessary_a nor_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o that_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o work_v we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o of_o a_o workman_n what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o what_o he_o be_v good_a for_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v unmeete_a he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o sentence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o say_v know_v thyself_o ought_v here_o especial_o to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o virtue_n and_o affection_n thereof_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o well_o and_o to_o know_v what_o may_v be_v know_v thereof_o as_o also_o the_o diverse_a and_o hollow_a lurk_a hole_n the_o turn_n and_o wind_n therein_o then_o to_o know_v the_o bone_n flesh_n sinew_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o body_n with_o all_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o according_a as_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o principal_a effect_n be_v the_o life_n which_o it_o give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o creature_n void_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o afterward_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o live_a creature_n as_o that_o which_o will_v help_v we_o well_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o first_o then_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a creature_n all_o they_o be_v spiritual_a creature_n that_o be_v without_o body_n and_o which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o any_o bodily_a sense_n and_o such_o be_v the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o bodily_a creature_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o corporal_a sense_n among_o which_o some_o have_v no_o life_n and_o some_o have_v life_n life_n again_o those_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o life_n differ_v in_o two_o respect_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o natural_a motion_n as_o stone_n metal_n mineral_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n other_o have_v their_o natural_a motion_n among_o which_o some_o be_v mutable_a corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v other_o be_v immutable_a &_o incorruptible_a continue_v always_o firm_a in_o their_o estate_n during_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o water_n the_o air_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v creature_n have_v motion_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o life_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n whether_o they_o have_v life_n or_o no._n for_o be_v make_v of_o contrary_a matter_n and_o quality_n they_o corrupt_v and_o change_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o matter_n and_o substance_n which_o can_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o philosopher_n notwithstanding_o it_o alter_v in_o form_n but_o always_o return_v to_o the_o first_o nature_n stone_n and_o metal_n albeit_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_v from_o corruption_n and_o consume_n through_o use_n immutable_a but_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o nature_n that_o they_o move_v continual_o and_o yet_o abide_v
it_o can_v do_v those_o work_v by_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a hand_n which_o it_o will_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n nor_o cause_v a_o lame_a cripple_n want_v a_o foot_n or_o leg_n or_o have_v some_o defect_n in_o those_o part_n to_o walk_v as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o that_o have_v all_o these_o sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o my_o speech_n by_o that_o which_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o have_v some_o quaume_n about_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o faint_v and_o swoon_v and_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o afterward_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o come_v again_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v reviue_v they_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n in_o their_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v well_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o strong_a apoplexy_n or_o fall_v sickness_n in_o which_o the_o patient_a lose_v all_o motion_n and_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o many_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o dead_a in_o that_o case_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o alive_a and_o some_o have_v recover_v and_o do_v well_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v many_o example_n both_o in_o common_a experience_n and_o in_o history_n old_a and_o new_a now_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o let_v from_o perform_v her_o action_n by_o such_o inconvenience_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o she_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o afterward_o when_o she_o can_v use_v her_o instrument_n she_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o fault_n come_v not_o of_o she_o but_o of_o the_o instrument_n that_o fail_v she_o tool_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v put_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o tool_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o both_o and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o for_o a_o instrument_n have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o force_n nor_o virtue_n of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o some_o woorkeman_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n in_o the_o woorkeman_n for_o although_o he_o can_v use_v his_o art_n without_o those_o instrument_n that_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o yet_o he_o have_v always_o abide_v within_o he_o that_o art_n power_n force_n and_o dexterity_n whereby_o he_o woork_v so_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o she_o can_v do_v of_o herself_o and_o of_o her_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o body_n and_o what_o she_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o when_o angel_n appear_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v no_o speech_n like_a to_o that_o of_o man_n as_o be_v bodiless_a and_o want_a instrument_n necessary_a for_o the_o frame_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o take_v man_n body_n to_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o and_o by_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v create_v to_o use_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o instrument_n speak_v not_o without_o a_o tongue_n as_o it_o do_v with_o one_o and_o with_o the_o other_o organ_n of_o voice_n and_o speech_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n motion_n and_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o have_v sundry_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o it_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o we_o can_v assign_v to_o the_o soul_n especial_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n therein_o any_o certain_a place_n of_o lodging_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enclose_v within_o any_o one_o part_n or_o within_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o work_v it_o produce_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n we_o have_v a_o goodly_a glass_n in_o wherein_o we_o may_v contemplate_v god_n that_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o visible_a and_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o work_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o show_v itself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o the_o work_n which_o it_o do_v therein_o therefore_o let_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a body_n than_o all_o the_o part_n as_o member_n thereof_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o this_o great_a body_n namely_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v therein_o and_o effect_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o order_n he_o have_v set_v therein_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o every_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o which_o work_v therein_o and_o this_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o let_v we_o mark_v withal_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o effect_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a differ_v from_o all_o this_o world_n we_o see_v as_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a which_o fill_v the_o whole_a and_o by_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o body_n but_o in_o propound_v this_o glass_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o dotage_n who_o have_v think_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o will_v always_o corrupt_v as_o we_o daily_o see_v corporal_a thing_n do_v again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v and_o consist_v see_v then_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n work_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n and_o virtue_n in_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n &_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o world_n for_o first_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n next_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n or_o how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o how_o it_o work_v &_o display_v therein_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o we_o can_v with_o our_o eye_n discern_v or_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v throughout_o all_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n how_o he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o he_o guide_v govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n nor_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o neither_o the_o work_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n atheist_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v his_o work_n do_v
in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v know_v &_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o because_o they_o can_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o nature_n nor_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v lodge_v and_o work_v therein_o therefore_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n which_o work_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v there_o do_v for_o they_o see_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v how_o it_o work_v by_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o behold_v the_o work_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o more_o at_o large_a for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o speech_n of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v first_o of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n already_o mention_v by_o we_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v particular_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o man_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o work_v of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n chap._n 23._o aram._n the_o woorkemanship_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o element_n of_o live_a thing_n of_o plant_n metal_n and_o other_o creature_n do_v undoubted_o contain_v in_o it_o great_a miracle_n and_o very_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o show_v plain_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n come_v not_o by_o fortune_n and_o at_o adventure_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o any_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o express_a and_o clear_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o in_o that_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v find_v those_o great_a and_o marvelous_a virtue_n and_o property_n virtue_n which_o be_v common_o call_v animal_fw-la as_o namely_o the_o thought_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o of_o order_n reason_n judgement_n memory_n with_o the_o discern_a of_o honest_a thing_n from_o those_o that_o be_v dishonest_a of_o good_a thing_n from_o bad_a together_o with_o the_o election_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o may_v daily_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n the_o better_a by_o that_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o transfer_v and_o to_o imprint_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o have_v this_o image_n shine_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o likeness_n unto_o the_o pattern_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v now_o let_v we_o follow_v that_o division_n which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v of_o the_o sundry_a faculty_n virtue_n property_n and_o office_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a and_o that_o division_n also_o which_o we_o make_v of_o man_n body_n unto_o which_o many_o attribute_n three_o several_a part_n and_o call_v they_o belly_n the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o which_o they_o place_n in_o the_o head_n body_n for_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o middlemost_a belly_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o stomach_n for_o the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o the_o last_o from_o the_o midriff_n to_o the_o share-bone_n for_o the_o natural_a faculty_n they_o understande_v by_o the_o first_o the_o whole_a brain_n which_o they_o divide_v also_o into_o sundry_a part_n and_o call_v they_o likewise_o belly_n and_o little_a belly_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o place_n and_o situation_n thereof_o of_o the_o goodly_a outward_a member_n wherewith_o it_o be_v beautify_v of_o the_o bone_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o cover_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cover_v that_o the_o brain_n may_v have_v his_o convenient_a lodging_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n it_o have_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o fortify_v and_o defend_v on_o every_o side_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o well_o against_o all_o outward_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n also_o it_o may_v have_v near_o about_o it_o all_o those_o servant_n and_o sense_n which_o it_o guide_v and_o govern_v and_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o as_o also_o for_o the_o purge_n thereof_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o head_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o the_o head_n have_v a_o certain_a agreement_n with_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o eye_n with_o the_o celestial_a light_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n then_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v all_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o animal_n power_n of_o which_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o speech_n and_o which_o be_v no_o action_n or_o work_n of_o a_o brutish_a nature_n whereof_o also_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o the_o woorkemaster_n and_o author_n thereof_o can_v be_v of_o a_o brutish_a nature_n without_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o order_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o teach_v we_o moreover_o that_o he_o great_o esteem_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n &_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v he_o have_v imprint_v in_o man_n such_o a_o image_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v deface_v &_o blot_v out_o wherefore_o although_o we_o can_v thorough_o know_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o action_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o serve_v yet_o that_o which_o may_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n will_v great_o help_v to_o confirm_v more_o &_o more_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v already_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o that_o resemblance_n of_o god_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o bear_v in_o a_o very_a small_a image_n that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n and_o refer_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n all_o those_o gift_n and_o excellent_a part_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o note_v then_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o as_o god_n manife_v more_o excellent_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o part_n more_o base_a and_o terrestrial_a heaven_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n already_o name_v which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o if_o live_a creature_n and_o chief_o man_n shall_v only_o and_o bare_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o without_o any_o imagination_n thought_n or_o consideration_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o choose_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o they_o may_v be_v either_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a it_o will_v not_o be_v great_o profitable_a to_o have_v they_o present_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v join_v unto_o they_o another_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v much_o more_o
way_n first_o because_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n take_v a_o view_n of_o nature_n by_o search_v out_o therein_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o do_v here_o set_v before_o we_o very_o evident_a testimony_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v although_o gross_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o dull_a understanding_n the_o second_o way_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o sure_a be_v by_o that_o testimony_n which_o himself_o afford_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n can_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a but_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n see_v the_o sense_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o come_v short_a herein_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v up_o so_o high_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a itself_o that_o it_o can_v perfect_o know_v and_o comprehend_v itself_o especial_o where_o it_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n whither_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n in_o this_o defect_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o certify_v we_o true_o in_o this_o point_n and_o who_o can_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v it_o better_o than_o any_o other_o and_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o it_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o god_n that_o honour_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o which_o we_o do_v to_o man_n of_o who_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v in_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o their_o testimony_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o believe_v of_o which_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n show_v we_o but_o only_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n who_o we_o judge_v worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v themselves_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o but_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v those_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o hide_v from_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o among_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o other_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v such_o witness_n amongst_o they_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o in_o who_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v most_o excellent_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v more_o like_a to_o himself_o aswell_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o excellent_a grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o as_o also_o by_o those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a work_v which_o he_o effect_v by_o they_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o for_o his_o faithful_a witness_n and_o servant_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n where_o can_v we_o find_v they_o soon_o than_o amongst_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o all_o those_o martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a personage_n firm_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n testify_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n but_o above_o all_o how_o high_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o many_o faithful_a witness_n let_v we_o keep_v we_o to_o their_o testimony_n wait_v for_o that_o perfect_a light_n and_o more_o clear_a and_o ample_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v we_o can_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o let_v we_o reject_v those_o dog_n and_o hog_n those_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n who_o judge_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a sense_n whereby_o they_o see_v no_o further_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o they_o do_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n who_o themselves_o resemble_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o it_o afford_v we_o daily_o by_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n where_o with_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o and_o the_o effect_n it_o show_v we_o yet_o ought_v they_o to_o learn_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o now_o to_o morrow_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o part_n aser_n to_o begin_v the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o goodly_a internal_a sense_n who_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n we_o have_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o speech_n as_o also_o thou_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o her_o action_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n work_n the_o four_o day_n work_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n and_o how_o light_n and_o dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v of_o the_o power_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v to_o move_v it_o chap._n 25._o aser_n the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o light_n attend_v upon_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o sight_n do_v upon_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o of_o order_n the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n and_o distinction_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a proceed_v from_o such_o a_o light_n and_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v 15._o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o law_n he_o understand_v that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o issue_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o from_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o which_o every_o one_o have_v for_o a_o schoolemistress_n within_o himself_o even_o they_o also_o that_o will_v extinguish_v whole_o this_o light_n if_o they_o can_v for_o although_o god_n have_v imprint_v many_o similitude_n and_o testimony_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o creature_n whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o we_o yet_o shall_v we_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o do_v which_o light_n be_v not_o in_o beast_n albeit_o they_o have_v outward_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o have_v not_o first_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v know_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o first_o discover_v and_o manifest_v unto_o it_o by_o they_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v under_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v know_v and_o note_v by_o the_o sense_n do_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o understanding_n which_o after_o by_o that_o virtue_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o proceed_v forward_o namely_o from_o sign_n and_o effect_n unto_o cause_n from_o accident_n to_o substance_n and_o from_o particular_a thing_n to_o universality_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o must_v first_o remember_v the_o division_n which_o before_o we_o make_v of_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o power_n and_o thereupon_o we_o note_v that_o the_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n power_n motion_n whereby_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n give_v voluntary_a sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o body_n have_v no_o special_a place_n or_o seat_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o the_o other_o internal_a sense_n have_v but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o concern_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o faculty_n we_o be_v tell_v before_o how_o some_o distinguish_v between_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n
and_o disagreement_n of_o thing_n that_o join_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o separate_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v that_o distinguise_v thing_n which_o follow_v or_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o by_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o by_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n by_o refer_v every_o thing_n whither_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o own_o place_n and_o not_o be_v shuffle_v up_o and_o confound_v with_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n fancy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o approve_v or_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o also_o to_o correct_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n for_o if_o reason_n intermeddle_v and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v so_o trouble_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v as_o it_o ought_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o present_a and_o bring_v unto_o it_o but_o will_v be_v so_o carry_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v depose_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o own_o place_n and_o as_o if_o maid_n shall_v rule_v their_o mistress_n and_o take_v place_n before_o she_o the_o like_a also_o happen_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o affection_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o rule_v moderate_a and_o govern_v but_o if_o it_o be_v upright_o and_o sound_a after_o it_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o debate_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n bring_v and_o lay_v before_o it_o by_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o give_v sentence_n as_o judge_n and_o judge_v final_o without_o appeal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judgement_n after_o that_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v a_o judicial_a seat_n in_o the_o midst_n wherein_o be_v place_v it_o hear_v suit_n and_o cause_n office_n beside_o it_o have_v near_o unto_o it_o memory_n which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o notary_n and_o secretary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o register_n book_n in_o which_o be_v enter_v whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v by_o reason_n for_o as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o reason_n be_v to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v final_o in_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o doubt_v of_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o conclusion_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v register_v in_o memory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o roll_n or_o book_n of_o account_n that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v ready_a and_o find_v when_o need_n require_v for_o what_o good_a shall_v we_o get_v by_o that_o which_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o reason_n conceive_v and_o gather_v together_o if_o it_o shall_v all_o vanish_v away_o present_o through_o forgetfulness_n and_o no_o more_o memory_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v in_o man_n then_o if_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v be_v do_v 2._o the_o like_a will_v daily_o happen_v to_o we_o that_o befall_v nabuchadnezzar_n when_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o image_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o monarchy_n and_o empire_n and_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o for_o he_o remember_v well_o as_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v dream_v a_o dream_n whereupon_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v while_o he_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v the_o signification_n of_o his_o dream_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o what_o he_o have_v dream_v and_o see_v therein_o where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o image_n and_o vision_n represent_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o dream_n that_o they_o imprint_v in_o his_o memory_n how_o they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonder_a yea_o reason_n itself_o judge_v that_o the_o vision_n and_o image_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o that_o be_v common_o in_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n or_o those_o which_o they_o coin_v themselves_o in_o sleep_v and_o dream_v and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o divine_a signification_n and_o this_o do_v reason_n imprint_v in_o the_o king_n memory_n who_o remember_v all_o these_o thing_n general_o but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n more_o special_o and_o particular_o he_o can_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o dream_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o he_o afterward_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v daniel_n he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v a_o truth_n and_o then_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v dream_v and_o be_v go_v from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o imprint_v in_o his_o memory_n but_o have_v pass_v over_o light_o by_o it_o here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a this_o secretary_n and_o register_n who_o we_o call_v memory_n be_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o mark_v light_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o also_o to_o note_v and_o engrave_v they_o memory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o table_n or_o pillar_n of_o stone_n or_o brass_n therefore_o have_v god_n assign_v his_o seat_n and_o lodging_n in_o the_o hindermost_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o it_o have_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o it_o to_o keep_v as_o to_o their_o secretary_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v less_o moist_a and_o most_o solid_a and_o firm_a for_o two_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o back_n bone_n of_o which_o those_o sinew_n be_v derive_v that_o give_v the_o strong_a motion_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o solid_a matter_n then_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v not_o to_o sustain_v so_o great_a stress_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o memory_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o register_n and_o chancery_n court_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v and_o commit_v unto_o it_o by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imprint_v therein_o as_o the_o image_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o ring_n or_o seal_n be_v imprint_v and_o set_v in_o the_o wax_n that_o be_v seal_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o memory_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o temper_v memory_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o too_o soft_a nor_o too_o hard_a for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soft_a the_o image_n will_v be_v soon_o engrave_v but_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v there_o any_o long_a time_n as_o they_o that_o will_v be_v quick_o blot_v out_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v over_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o imprint_v they_o therein_o but_o when_o it_o be_v well_o temper_v it_o receive_v the_o image_n easy_o and_o keep_v they_o well_o for_o the_o memory_n have_v two_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hand_n namely_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o hold_v fast_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o moist_a brain_n receive_v more_o easy_o into_o their_o memory_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o dry_a brain_n retain_v and_o keep_v better_o in_o memory_n but_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o internal_a sense_n sense_n we_o be_v now_o to_o observe_v and_o note_v this_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v as_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o shadow_n of_o they_o and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n by_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n be_v as_o if_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n morelively_a and_o clear_o then_o their_o shadow_n can_v do_v and_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o understanding_n of_o which_o faculty_n we_o will_v entreat_v hereafter_o be_v as_o if_o we_o view_v not_o only_o the_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o their_o very_a body_n which_o be_v more_o and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o reason_n be_v as_o if_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o see_v their_o effect_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o faculty_n and_o power_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o shadow_n and_o image_n and_o body_n and_o effect_n or_o virtue_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o may_v be_v thorough_o know_v
for_o all_o these_o sense_n and_o virtue_n of_o man_n mind_n agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a sense_n serve_v the_o common_a sense_n so_o the_o common_a sense_n serve_v imagination_n and_o imagination_n fantasy_n &_o fantasy_n understanding_n and_o consideration_n &_o consideration_n recordation_n &_o recordation_n conference_n and_o conference_n reason_n and_o last_o memory_n serve_v they_o all_o as_o they_o also_o serve_v memory_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a wisdom_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o seat_n &_o shop_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hindermost_a part_n of_o the_o head_n because_o it_o must_v look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a eye_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o that_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n which_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a then_o if_o we_o have_v bodily_a eye_n there_o as_o we_o have_v before_o or_o else_o a_o face_n before_o and_o a_o other_o behind_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v that_o janus_n have_v thus_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o our_o speech_n what_o reason_n be_v and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o cause_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o approach_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a make_v man_n far_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o nature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o go_v from_o thing_n know_v reason_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unknowen_a and_o descend_v from_o generalle_n to_o specialle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o particular_n and_o mount_v aloft_o again_o by_o the_o same_o step_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o for_o after_o that_o imagination_n have_v receive_v the_o image_n and_o impression_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o consideration_n of_o reason_n follow_v which_o enquire_v of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o plenty_n or_o want_n that_o be_v there_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o return_v to_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o do_v behold_v and_o consider_v itself_o to_o take_v knowledge_n what_o it_o have_v or_o what_o it_o have_v not_o how_o much_o it_o have_v and_o of_o what_o quality_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v after_o this_o reason_n draw_v out_o and_o conclude_v invisible_a thing_n of_o visible_a of_o corporal_a thing_n it_o conclude_v thing_n without_o body_n and_o secret_n thing_n of_o plain_a and_o evident_a matter_n and_o generalle_n of_o particular_n than_o it_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o as_o we_o will_v discourse_v in_o place_n convenient_a yea_o that_o which_o final_o rest_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o spirit_n contemplation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o enquiry_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o settle_a and_o assure_a view_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v cull_v out_o by_o reason_n and_o receive_v and_o approve_v by_o judgement_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o say_v man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o speculation_n have_v truth_n for_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o go_v no_o far_a after_o it_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o practice_n and_o have_v good_a for_o his_o end_n which_o after_o it_o have_v find_v it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o go_v on_o to_o will_n which_o be_v a_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v desire_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o hate_v eschew_v and_o turn_v from_o evil_n but_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n now_o to_o resume_v and_o finish_v this_o present_a matter_n as_o we_o learn_v that_o man_n by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o he_o lifteth_z up_o himself_o above_o the_o outward_a sense_n yea_o above_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n and_o know_v well_o that_o he_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o altogether_o hinder_v he_o from_o understanding_n and_o contemplate_v the_o thing_n he_o see_v not_o so_o also_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o memory_n to_o keep_v and_o retain_v in_o his_o mind_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v know_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a therefore_o be_v the_o memory_n compare_v to_o a_o picture_n picture_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v therein_o so_o be_v it_o with_o memory_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o thing_n simple_o as_o beast_n do_v but_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o diligent_o enquire_v into_o they_o and_o have_v find_v they_o it_o place_v they_o in_o the_o memory_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o have_v they_o in_o memory_n it_o often_o think_v and_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n it_o turn_v and_o toss_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o imprint_v therein_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n some_o philosopher_n attribute_n unto_o man_n beside_o memory_n both_o recordation_n and_o remembrance_n which_o be_v one_o recordation_n upon_o another_o whereby_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v slip_v out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o even_o keep_v a_o while_n in_o our_o memory_n be_v escape_v we_o and_o so_o forget_v that_o we_o think_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o understand_v or_o know_v it_o neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o remember_v it_o unless_o some_o body_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o or_o some_o evident_a token_n make_v we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o some_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o go_v from_o we_o but_o be_v somewhat_o better_o register_v in_o our_o memory_n yet_o we_o can_v ready_o remember_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o without_o great_a and_o long_a inquiry_n therefore_o must_v the_o mind_n turn_v over_o all_o the_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n or_o register_n of_o memory_n or_o at_o leastwise_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o find_v they_o out_o as_o if_o a_o chancellor_n or_o secretary_n shall_v search_v all_o his_o paper_n and_o register_n roll_n and_o all_o his_o roll_n of_o chancery_n until_o he_o have_v find_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o and_o we_o see_v among_o ourselves_o what_o note_n and_o observation_n we_o use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n book_n unto_o our_o memory_n you_o see_v then_o why_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o man_n both_o recordation_n and_o remembrahce_n thereby_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bare_a memory_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o beast_n who_o forget_v present_o what_o they_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n again_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n thereof_o than_o they_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o before_o but_o now_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o nature_n office_n order_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o all_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o perceive_v i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o show_v by_o some_o familiar_a example_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o these_o internal_a sense_n be_v so_o distinguish_v dispose_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v we_o then_o hear_v aram_n discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a and_o whole_a according_a as_o their_o place_n and_o instrument_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a or_o perish_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n chap._n 27._o aram._n howsoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enrich_v man_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o visible_a creature_n yet_o foresee_v the_o future_a pride_n of_o mankind_n he_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v he_o great_a matter_n of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o know_v how_o to_o profit_v thereby_o shall_v never_o forget_v the_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o
moderation_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o exercise_n their_o office_n in_o the_o head_n as_o well_o particular_o as_o general_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n say_v in_o our_o common_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n sense_n and_o judgement_n that_o his_o head_n be_v well_o make_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o his_o head_n be_v ill_o make_v that_o want_v these_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o workman_n be_v that_o labour_v the_o lodging_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v or_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o further_o or_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o work_n but_o now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o frenetike_a person_n and_o have_v say_v before_o that_o good_a and_o ill_a spirit_n have_v great_a mean_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v whereby_o they_o move_v the_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n deville_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v not_o that_o the_o deville_n in_o their_o very_a substance_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n heart_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o as_o think_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n nor_o deville_n but_o even_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n who_o nevertheless_o think_v that_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n only_o by_o provocation_n temptation_n and_o illusion_n other_o there_o be_v that_o refer_v all_o the_o madness_n of_o lunatic_n folk_n to_o natural_a cause_n as_o if_o they_o proceed_v either_o from_o melancholic_a or_o choleric_a humour_n or_o some_o such_o like_a cause_n as_o frensinesse_n madness_n and_o fury_n or_o some_o such_o disease_n whereby_o man_n be_v carry_v beside_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o be_v think_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o there_o be_v some_o counterfeit_a crank_n as_o many_o have_v be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n who_o upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v by_o mere_a knavery_n feign_v themselves_o such_o and_o some_o also_o there_o be_v that_o be_v but_o melancholy_a mad_a and_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o because_o their_o melancholy_n and_o fury_n be_v very_o violent_a and_o strange_a ignorant_a people_n suppose_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o some_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o evil_a spirit_n desirous_a to_o hurt_v man_n both_o in_o their_o good_n body_n and_o soul_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n they_o can_v possible_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o to_o execute_v their_o malice_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v spirit_n for_o they_o can_v drive_v forward_o and_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o in_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o even_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n will_v be_v whole_o confound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o such_o madness_n tear_n and_o kill_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o wife_n child_n or_o other_o whereof_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v many_o example_n nevertheless_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o natural_a light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v whole_o put_v out_o in_o they_o much_o less_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v but_o the_o devil_n do_v stir_v they_o forward_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v perforce_o from_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n which_o example_n ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n incessant_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o judgement_n may_v not_o be_v darken_v or_o put_v out_o in_o we_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o possess_v and_o pusshed_a on_o by_o satan_n that_o we_o rush_v ourselves_o through_o a_o devilish_a fury_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 13._o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n and_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o if_o evil_a spirit_n dare_v set_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v sound_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o spare_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v already_o trouble_v in_o brain_n and_o beside_o themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n continual_o watch_v for_o those_o occasion_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o hurt_v we_o withal_o therefore_o he_o intrude_v himself_o amid_o our_o disease_n and_o misery_n chief_o when_o there_o be_v weakness_n of_o brain_n join_v therewith_o use_v against_o we_o those_o weapon_n which_o he_o find_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n as_o also_o those_o which_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o rage_n minister_v unto_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o very_a profitable_a example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o job._n he_o declare_v plain_o by_o his_o speech_n that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v he_o back_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v strangle_v himself_o then_o live_v in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o no_o doubt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o hold_v a_o strong_a hand_n over_o his_o servant_n job_n 15._o and_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a will_n of_o satan_n that_o persecute_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v great_a power_n over_o this_o good_a man_n to_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o make_v away_o himself_o desperate_o as_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v now_o if_o the_o devil_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o job_n by_o that_o leave_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a who_o god_n whole_o abandon_v and_o give_v over_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v a_o very_a plain_a example_n in_o saul_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v from_o he_o 314._o and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v over_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o trouble_v and_o vex_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o desperation_n that_o he_o utter_o forsake_v god_n and_o slay_v himself_o we_o may_v know_v also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v write_v of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o be_v heal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n what_o power_n evil_a spirit_n have_v over_o they_o while_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n through_o sickness_n but_o that_o evil_a spirit_n possess_v they_o for_o he_o so_o trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d more_o what_o they_o do_v than_o the_o very_a bedlam_n that_o can_v be_v and_o although_o he_o horrible_o vex_v their_o body_n yet_o they_o feel_v not_o his_o torment_n or_o if_o they_o do_v feel_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o vex_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o only_o of_o a_o simple_a frenzy_n or_o melancholy_a humour_n see_v some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o of_o those_o be_v witness_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o evil_a spirit_n have_v wrought_v both_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o continual_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n for_o be_v as_o we_o be_v we_o ought_v still_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o distribute_v his_o grace_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o by_o a_o most_o exquisite_a kind_n of_o justice_n man_n and_o when_o we_o see_v those_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o beside_o themselves_o some_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o by_o fit_n other_o continual_o and_o after_o diverse_a manner_n
imagination_n and_o fantasy_n be_v near_a to_o the_o corporal_a sense_n draw_v the_o soul_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bodily_a but_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n prick_v it_o forward_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o philosopher_n express_v by_o understanding_n mount_v up_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v nor_o comprehend_v of_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o sense_n moreover_o it_o keep_v fantasy_n bridle_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o otherwise_o wander_v far_o wide_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n whole_o yield_v unto_o every_o present_a profit_n or_o decline_v the_o contrary_a but_o call_v thing_n past_a to_o remembrance_n coniecture_v and_o forsee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_z searcheth_z out_z what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a to_o give_v judgement_n thereafter_o and_o then_o to_o follow_v after_o or_o to_o eschew_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o flee_v from_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n bring_v to_o man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o beast_n nor_o in_o their_o soul_n beside_o from_o this_o vigour_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n speech_n proceed_v which_o be_v his_o messenger_n be_v want_v unto_o beast_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o regard_n whereof_o speech_n be_v give_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n such_o a_o soul_n and_o life_n as_o have_v counsel_n soul_n judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o know_v god_n her_o creator_n and_o love_v he_o in_o respect_n thereof_o she_o may_v honour_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o final_o by_o degree_n attain_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o her_o end_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o reason_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v man_n partaker_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beseem_v reason_n then_o to_o know_v love_n and_o honour_n god_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o great_a more_o excellent_a or_o that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o he_o therefore_o as_o man_n differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n in_o respect_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o so_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o religion_n create_v and_o bear_v thereto_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o touch_v but_o beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o void_a thereof_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o it_o immortal_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o beast_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o also_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a for_o the_o fountain_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o other_o that_o follow_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n reason_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a price_n and_o so_o transitory_a as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o use_v and_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v whole_o busy_v much_o less_o for_o those_o whereby_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v therefore_o as_o god_n have_v not_o give_v such_o a_o life_n to_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o tree_n and_o plant_n beast_n nor_o yet_o sense_n imagination_n and_o fantasy_n to_o tree_n and_o plant_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o beast_n so_o he_o have_v not_o grant_v reason_n to_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v to_o man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o stone_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v heavy_a and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o sufficient_a likewise_o for_o tree_n and_o plant_n to_o have_v a_o vegetative_a soul_n see_v they_o want_v not_o that_o which_o beast_n have_v more_o than_o they_o so_o beast_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v above_o they_o for_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o cogitation_n join_v with_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n although_o they_o want_v reason_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o specify_v and_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n to_o come_v to_o a_o better_a life_n than_o their_o brutish_a life_n be_v be_v therefore_o as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o that_o god_n may_v communicate_v with_o he_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o he_o will_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v see_v then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o clear_a and_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o it_o especial_o the_o difference_n appear_v between_o man_n &_o beast_n as_o also_o in_o the_o diverse_a government_n of_o their_o life_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o conâ—ider_v thereof_o very_o diligent_o and_o albeit_o this_o glass_n of_o god_n can_v be_v so_o evident_o see_v as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v of_o steel_n or_o of_o glass_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o our_o body_n nevertheless_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o to_o use_v for_o our_o benefit_n then_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n already_o touch_v by_o us._n perfect_o for_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o who_o be_v above_o it_o have_v create_v and_o give_v it_o and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o know_v it_o better_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o eternal_a light_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v from_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o in_o this_o life_n consider_v of_o and_o distinguish_v the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o beast_n and_o which_o be_v very_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n in_o we_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o honest_a science_n and_o art_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a instrument_n labour_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o but_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n another_o high_a power_n because_o we_o have_v many_o action_n and_o do_v many_o work_v can_v which_o beast_n can_v perform_v nor_o imitate_v for_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o can_v reckon_v he_o understand_v not_o only_o particular_a thing_n but_o also_o general_a and_o universal_a thing_n he_o discourse_v that_o be_v gather_v and_o conclude_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o and_o that_o very_o far_o he_o invent_v art_n and_o dispose_v they_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o mark_v his_o own_o fault_n he_o correct_v they_o he_o change_v his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o discern_v virtue_n from_o vice_n &_o honest_a thing_n from_o those_o that_o be_v dishonest_a final_o he_o deliberate_v by_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o reason_n as_o for_o beast_n they_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n common_a with_o we_o as_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n wherein_o they_o oftentimes_o excel_v we_o in_o many_o respect_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v these_o sense_n more_o sharp_a than_o we_o have_v and_o although_o they_o have_v some_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o their_o bodily_a sense_n yet_o that_o hold_v but_o for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o the_o place_n or_o field_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o discourse_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o discourse_n of_o reason_n which_o many_o think_v be_v in_o
be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n to_o seek_v for_o and_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o body_n be_v never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o square_a yea_o the_o very_a fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v procure_v it_o any_o grief_n cause_v they_o whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o voluntary_o become_v ignorant_a there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v run_v head_n who_o will_v never_o continue_v and_o stay_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o also_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o have_v their_o wit_n a_o woolgather_n and_o as_o we_o use_v common_o to_o say_v be_v building_n of_o castle_n in_o spain_n but_o above_o all_o we_o must_v herein_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o bestow_v wit_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o please_v he_o now_o that_o we_o have_v entreat_v sufficient_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n therein_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o of_o his_o office_n this_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o thy_o speech_n amana_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o office_n after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o belief_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v follow_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o chap._n 30._o amana_n if_o i_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n which_o handle_v the_o nature_n power_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o soul_n in_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n &_o memory_n the_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o white_a paper_n wherein_o as_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o year_n and_o judgement_n so_o he_o write_v his_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n which_o he_o have_v by_o learning_n and_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o reason_n and_o last_o of_o all_o memory_n follow_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o other_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o they_o and_o although_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v within_o it_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n thereof_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v create_v it_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o as_o he_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o body_n which_o have_v his_o degree_n of_o growth_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o agreement_n therewith_o in_o this_o respect_n touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o her_o power_n and_o virtue_n if_o then_o any_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n that_o be_v quick_a and_o ready_a to_o conceive_v and_o with_o a_o memory_n apt_a to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_a for_o he_o whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o two_o great_a gift_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a and_o find_v judgement_n proceed_v from_o a_o sound_n dispute_v and_o discourse_v of_o reason_n lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o purge_v of_o error_n illusion_n and_o of_o all_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n and_o which_o hinder_v he_o from_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o office_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o like_v or_o dislike_v the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v make_v thereby_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o judgement_n to_o judge_v whether_o reason_n discourse_n and_o conclude_v well_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o rule_n or_o as_o the_o skole_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n and_o while_o reason_n be_v a_o work_v it_o be_v quiet_a but_o when_o she_o have_v conclude_v and_o do_v judgement_n afterward_o examine_v and_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o discourse_n or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o in_o both_o or_o whether_o all_o be_v well_o refer_v before_o it_o either_o approve_v or_o mislike_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o breed_v fear_n lest_o it_o be_v deceive_v than_o it_o begin_v again_o to_o advise_v of_o the_o matter_n now_o the_o great_a cause_n it_o have_v to_o fear_v lest_o it_o be_v deceive_v arise_v of_o probable_a reason_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_a and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v such_o great_a show_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o from_o true_a reason_n and_o not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v often_o deceive_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o flippe_v aside_o but_o abide_v constant_a in_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v once_o settle_a if_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o induce_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o a_o thing_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o true_a and_o certain_a reason_n that_o may_v move_v it_o or_o of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v so_o very_o likely_a and_o carry_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o truth_n god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v for_o other_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o good_a upright_o and_o sound_o judgement_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o necessary_a in_o all_o art_n and_o discipline_n yea_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o be_v which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o as_o good_a be_v a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n so_o be_v truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o as_o evil_a be_v contrary_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o will_n so_o be_v lie_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o if_o judgement_n judge_v that_o the_o conclusion_n make_v by_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o follow_v well_o it_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o this_o approbation_n be_v call_v consent_n but_o if_o it_o judge_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v false_a it_o turn_v aside_o and_o reject_v it_o and_o this_o refusal_n may_v be_v call_v dissent_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o consent_v when_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n of_o sentence_n consent_n but_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n as_o touch_v consent_n we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o kind_n for_o one_o kind_n thereof_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a and_o another_o weak_a and_o unstayed_a if_o the_o consent_n be_v firm_a certain_a and_o thorough_o resolve_v it_o be_v call_v belief_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o that_o belief_n or_o faith_n which_o concern_v humane_a matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a thing_n for_o then_o do_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o humane_a thing_n when_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o thereof_o as_o namely_o when_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v either_o by_o very_o evident_a reason_n which_o remove_v all_o doubt_v from_o we_o or_o else_o by_o testimony_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v science_n that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n betwixt_o this_o kind_n of_o belief_n and_o between_o science_n because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a resolution_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o for_o science_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o which_o the_o demonstration_n make_v unto_o we_o compel_v we_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v because_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v gainsay_v they_o nor_o think_v otherwise_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o belief_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o cause_v we_o without_o doubt_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o because_o we_o be_v overcome_v by_o witness_n and_o by_o authority_n which_o we_o approve_v for_o if_o we_o doubt_v any_o thing_n our_o consent_n will_v be_v yet_o weak_a and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v belief_n but_o rather_o conjecture_n or_o opinion_n for_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o consent_n which_o incline_v to_o one_o part_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o
word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o darkness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v with_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o have_v any_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v and_o kindle_v again_o in_o he_o this_o divine_a and_o perfect_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n as_o if_o he_o create_v he_o anew_o give_v he_o a_o mind_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o a_o will_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o think_v we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o learn_v concern_v the_o mean_n that_o bring_v we_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v and_o account_v for_o true_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v enrich_v in_o measure_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v final_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o inquisition_n and_o search_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v contemplation_n that_o follow_v judgement_n as_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n take_v upon_o thou_o to_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n subject_a and_o so_o end_v all_o speech_n of_o this_o day_n work_v concern_v understanding_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v look_v particular_o into_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o achitob._n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v oftentimes_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o seek_v to_o find_v what_o difference_n or_o agreement_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o see_v that_o many_o time_n i_o see_v one_o of_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o also_o oppose_v as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o spirit_n in_o the_o end_n i_o learn_v of_o skilful_a man_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n soul_n to_o signify_v man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n namely_o the_o humane_a sense_n and_o those_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n both_o animal_n and_o natural_a of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v thereby_o whatsoever_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o consist_v his_o good_a and_o felicity_n moreover_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 6._o the_o word_n soul_n take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o word_n flesh_n take_v therefore_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n we_o understand_v thereby_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o it_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o perverse_a desire_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o our_o god_n use_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n he_o dispense_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o always_o keep_v that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v use_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o for_o as_o moses_n testify_v he_o first_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o then_o have_v create_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o nature_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o work_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o form_n and_o so_o polish_n it_o by_o degree_n and_o day_n by_o day_n at_o length_n he_o set_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o he_o work_v work_n he_o begin_v always_o at_o the_o base_a and_o least_o thing_n and_o so_o go_v on_o increase_a augment_v and_o ascend_v up_o until_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n principal_o in_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o plant_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n from_o which_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a plant_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o take_v root_n therein_o and_o then_o come_v forth_o increase_a daily_o until_o it_o come_v to_o those_o bound_n that_o be_v allot_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o creator_n which_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v because_o it_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o then_o daily_o fall_v to_o decay_v until_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o return_v to_o the_o element_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o be_v his_o conception_n nativity_n childhood_n adolescency_n youth_n man_n estate_n and_o then_o old-age_n we_o see_v how_o small_a his_o beginning_n be_v and_o how_o he_o grow_v step_n by_o step_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o to_o his_o full_a strength_n as_o plant_n do_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o near_a he_o draw_v to_o old-age_n the_o more_o he_o fade_v and_o decay_v until_o he_o come_v to_o death_n whereby_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o beginning_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v he_o limit_n unto_o which_o he_o may_v ascend_v up_o until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o high_a and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v he_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o can_v not_o befall_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o bigness_n see_v it_o be_v not_o corporal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v neither_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n see_v it_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o body_n may_v to_o return_v into_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o take_v but_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o that_o substance_n and_o nature_n which_o first_o it_o have_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o seed_n of_o which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o perfect_a and_o how_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v great_a in_o one_o age_n then_o in_o a_o other_o themselves_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n no_o man_n can_v perceive_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o use_v any_o other_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o then_o that_o which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a faculty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v nourish_v as_o plant_n be_v after_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n like_o to_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o though_o he_o have_v only_o a_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o they_o have_v then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o he_o grow_v from_o one_o age_n to_o a_o other_o those_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o beast_n appear_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n in_o substance_n nor_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o mind_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n than_o he_o have_v when_o it_o first_o move_v as_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o this_o come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o instrument_n it_o have_v in_o
quality_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v fit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a they_o can_v attain_v unto_o so_o also_o have_v man_n a_o knowledge_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v create_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o know_v and_o this_o appetite_n also_o serve_v his_o knowledge_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n be_v move_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o love_n god_n rejoice_v and_o repose_v himself_o in_o he_o hue_v know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o sovereign_a good_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o whole_a matter_n we_o must_v note_v appetite_n that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o appetite_n among_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o sensitive_a and_o the_o three_o voluntary_a appetite_n as_o for_o the_o natural_a we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v one_o general_a to_o all_o creature_n whether_o live_v or_o without_o life_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o natural_a inclination_n without_o any_o action_n proceed_v from_o any_o soul_n or_o life_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o heavy_a thing_n desire_v to_o go_v downward_o and_o light_a thing_n upward_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v without_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o beside_o this_o natural_a appetite_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o other_o that_o have_v action_n join_v with_o the_o inclination_n which_o nevertheless_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o sense_n this_o appetite_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a soul_n and_o life_n whereof_o plant_n be_v partaker_n for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o draw_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o nature_n and_o food_n and_o to_o expel_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o a_o plant_n wax_v dry_a it_o desire_v to_o be_v water_v and_o draw_v and_o keep_v humour_n and_o moisture_n necessary_a for_o itself_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o man_n body_n for_o when_o the_o member_n want_v nourishment_n they_o suck_v the_o vein_n and_o the_o vein_n draw_v unto_o they_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o member_n desire_v their_o food_n so_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v unburthen_v when_o they_o have_v too_o much_o the_o appetite_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n thirst_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o natural_a appetite_n if_o this_o be_v except_v that_o we_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o beside_o the_o desire_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v withal_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o attraction_n whereby_o the_o member_n suck_v the_o vein_n and_o the_o vein_n the_o blood_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o without_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n so_o that_o every_o live_a creature_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o food_n and_o to_o take_v his_o refection_n whereupon_o we_o may_v divide_v this_o natural_a appetite_n also_o into_o two_o kind_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v proper_a to_o plant_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n sense_n and_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o live_a creature_n that_o have_v this_o feel_n of_o which_o i_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o and_o which_o differ_v from_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n already_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o feeling_n as_o those_o creature_n have_v which_o keep_v a_o mean_a between_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v partaker_n of_o both_o their_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o simple_o plant_n nor_o perfect_a live_a creature_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v as_o therefore_o we_o hear_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o grow_v up_o of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o manifestation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o child_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o be_v like_a to_o plant_n so_o also_o he_o have_v then_o great_a agreement_n with_o these_o middle_a sort_n of_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o appetite_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o nourish_v whereby_o it_o be_v feed_v for_o the_o seed_n whereof_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v up_o as_o plant_n do_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v fashion_v have_v sense_n and_o feeling_n much_o like_a to_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a creature_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o plant_n and_o of_o live_a creature_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o external_a sense_n appetite_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v now_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o natural_a appetite_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o the_o stomach_n and_o general_o in_o all_o the_o member_n that_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n for_o these_o member_n have_v that_o appetite_n that_o be_v join_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o sense_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o and_o as_o for_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o other_o member_n which_o serve_v not_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o only_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o plant_n for_o they_o feel_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n as_o other_o member_n do_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o natural_a appetite_n and_o the_o kind_n thereof_o concern_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o which_o accompany_v the_o sense_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o live_a creature_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o this_o for_o either_o it_o be_v make_v with_o touch_v or_o without_o touch_v pleasure_n and_o grief_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o first_o kind_n and_o the_o instrument_n and_o seat_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o sinew_n or_o else_o in_o that_o small_a sinewy_a skin_n which_o give_v the_o sense_n for_o those_o thing_n delight_v the_o sinew_n which_o agree_v with_o their_o nature_n and_o look_v what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o the_o same_o affect_v they_o with_o grief_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n as_o delight_n procure_v their_o preservation_n so_o that_o heat_n cold_a dryness_n and_o moisture_n rejoice_v help_v and_o comfort_v the_o sinew_n or_o else_o grieve_v hurt_n &_o indamage_v they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o apply_v unto_o they_o sinew_n therefore_o the_o sinew_n be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n now_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o appetite_n be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o man_n neither_o proceed_v they_o from_o his_o imagination_n for_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n feel_v and_o perceive_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o dispose_v in_o body_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v he_o may_v well_o abstain_v from_o eat_v &_o drink_v &_o from_o touch_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v but_o this_o abstinence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o that_o appetite_n which_o he_o have_v but_o will_v increase_v it_o the_o more_o for_o it_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n will_v still_o desire_v their_o nourishment_n and_o the_o body_n will_v always_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v it_o will_v always_o feel_v that_o which_o it_o touch_v and_o even_o such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v touch_v but_o there_o be_v appetite_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v breed_v without_o any_o touch_n at_o all_o and_o follow_v the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n these_o be_v proper_o call_v affection_n and_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o that_o have_v sense_n of_o delectation_n and_o of_o grief_n be_v place_v in_o the_o stomach_n or_o in_o the_o sinew_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n affection_n now_o by_o the_o affection_n we_o mean_v proper_o those_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o follow_v knowledge_n and_o either_o seek_v after_o or_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n go_v before_o these_o motion_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v know_v before_o he_o love_v and_o that_o no_o man_n desire_v that_o which_o
our_o will_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o that_o have_v bestow_v it_o free_o upon_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o perform_v the_o like_a service_n unto_o he_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o for_o the_o roll_a and_o direction_n of_o the_o will._n but_o when_o our_o will_n take_v any_o other_o object_n beside_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o blind_v our_o mind_n and_o reason_n namely_o sin_n which_o reign_v in_o we_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v it_o will._n nevertheless_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v always_o true_a that_o the_o will_n have_v good_a in_o such_o sort_n for_o her_o object_n that_o she_o can_v true_o &_o without_o dissemble_a will_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a if_o it_o have_v no_o show_n or_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a but_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v free_a liberty_n yet_o be_v she_o so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o she_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a in_o truth_n or_o in_o opinion_n only_o for_o if_o she_o be_v not_o create_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o desire_v and_o follow_v after_o good_a there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o she_o shall_v love_v or_o desire_v virtue_n more_o than_o vice_n or_o love_n god_n rather_o than_o hate_v he_o will._n but_o we_o must_v consider_v diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o action_n of_o will_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n theereof_o for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o heart_n and_o will_v agree_v so_o together_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dissimulation_n neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_v either_o towards_o itself_o or_o towards_o any_o other_o but_o it_o hearty_o desire_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o it_o seek_v after_o or_o eschew_v as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o ambitious_a man_n that_o he_o do_v true_o and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desire_v honour_n and_o glory_n as_o also_o a_o covetous_a man_n do_v riches_n but_o there_o be_v other_o action_n of_o the_o will_n wherein_o she_o command_v herself_o or_o else_o the_o inferior_a power_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o man_n infect_v with_o the_o dropsy_n who_o be_v very_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a desire_v great_o to_o drink_v but_o this_o appetite_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o will_n that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o which_o know_v what_o hurt_n will_v issue_v thereof_o to_o the_o sick_a party_n command_v this_o appetite_n and_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o drink_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o patient_n may_v avoid_v great_a evil_a than_o that_o which_o he_o endure_v know_v well_o that_o to_o drink_n will_v hurt_v he_o more_o than_o help_v he_o because_o the_o thirstinesse_n will_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o appetite_n but_o increase_v wherefore_o although_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n put_v the_o patient_a in_o mind_n to_o desire_v drink_n yet_o will_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n oppose_v itself_o against_o this_o appetite_n and_o command_v itself_o to_o abstain_v &_o also_o the_o outward_a member_n as_o namely_o the_o mouth_n not_o to_o drink_v and_o the_o hand_n not_o to_o give_v it_o any_o drink_n now_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o appetite_n it_o be_v always_o with_o her_o consent_n and_o that_o because_o she_o agree_v rather_o unto_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n then_o unto_o reason_n which_o agreement_n proceed_v of_o her_o impatiency_n and_o incontinency_n because_o she_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v for_o the_o better_a but_o rush_v upon_o that_o pleasure_n which_o at_o that_o present_n seem_v best_a unto_o she_o and_o near_a at_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v govern_v our_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o persuade_v they_o evermore_o to_o counsel_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o best_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o worst_a and_o of_o evil_n rather_o than_o of_o good_a which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a thing_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a man_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o difference_n in_o that_o point_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o those_o who_o god_n do_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o discourse_n then_o of_o this_o matter_n belong_v to_o thou_o aram._n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o both_o man_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o action_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a chap._n 35._o aram._n among_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o great_a personage_n endue_v with_o excellent_a doctrine_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v with_o a_o burn_a affection_n towards_o good_a and_o virtuous_a thing_n this_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o that_o have_v have_v none_o but_o natural_a light_n man_n with_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v receive_v that_o light_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v kindele_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n we_o shall_v find_v very_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n take_v not_o a_o infinite_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a which_o be_v god_n for_o the_o object_n of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o desire_v but_o a_o finite_a carnal_a and_o temporary_a good_a and_o that_o also_o no_o far_o than_o their_o reason_n and_o sense_n judge_v it_o good_a for_o mankind_n or_o for_o the_o society_n of_o man_n or_o for_o themselves_o and_o those_o who_o they_o love_v the_o like_a respect_n they_o have_v in_o eschew_v evil_a which_o they_o judge_v contrary_a to_o such_o a_o good_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o go_v so_o far_o who_o give_v not_o themselves_o to_o virtue_n rather_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o glory_n then_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o virtue_n or_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v that_o if_o glory_n have_v not_o more_o move_v so_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o grecian_n latin_n and_o other_o heathen_a people_n and_o nation_n than_o their_o love_n to_o virtue_n and_o to_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n they_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v incur_v so_o great_a danger_n to_o effect_v so_o many_o valiant_a deed_n as_o history_n specify_v of_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v set_v virtue_n at_o so_o high_a a_o price_n if_o no_o glory_n or_o profit_n shall_v have_v redound_v to_o they_o in_o follow_v she_o or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o seem_v to_o seek_v after_o she_o if_o any_o have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o special_a grace_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n more_o than_o to_o other_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a see_v the_o good_a which_o the_o will_n propound_v to_o itself_o and_o pursue_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o sovereign_a good_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n bless_v we_o be_v then_o to_o know_v after_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a man_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o propound_v to_o themselves_o nor_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o good_a then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o civil_a honesty_n in_o worldly_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o bodily_a life_n and_o in_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o in_o those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o their_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n desire_v according_a as_o some_o delight_n either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n or_o in_o civil_a and_o moral_a virtue_n or_o in_o honour_n or_o in_o riches_n and_o in_o such_o like_a thing_n yea_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o never_o go_v far_o neither_o in_o deed_n can_v for_o see_v they_o know_v not_o god_n true_o they_o can_v neither_o love_v he_o nor_o seek_v after_o he_o either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o yet_o
therefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o understanding_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o rule_v of_o judgement_n and_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v law_n ordain_v by_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o have_v place_v in_o man_n a_o will_v to_o execute_v they_o and_o a_o affection_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a which_o he_o receive_v or_o expect_v when_o he_o obey_v these_o law_n that_o command_v nothing_o but_o just_a thing_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o joyful_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v preserve_v that_o he_o may_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o in_o obey_v he_o settle_v and_o rest_v himself_o in_o he_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o please_v he_o to_o place_n there_o a_o affection_n of_o sadness_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n and_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o flame_n of_o anger_n and_o grief_n to_o destroy_v that_o nature_n when_o it_o do_v not_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o will_n hereby_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o joyful_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sad_a &_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o how_o joy_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o one_o and_o sorrow_n consume_v and_o extinguish_v the_o other_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v full_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o diverse_a power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v that_o as_o god_n have_v distinguish_v the_o understanding_n from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o animal_n virtue_n and_o life_n from_o the_o vital_a so_o also_o he_o have_v give_v they_o diverse_a seat_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n affection_n there_o be_v likewise_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o common_a life_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o after_o we_o know_v a_o man_n we_o either_o love_v he_o or_o hate_v he_o and_o if_o at_o the_o first_o we_o love_v he_o well_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v fall_v to_o hate_v he_o or_o if_o we_o first_o hate_v he_o afterward_o upon_o better_a knowledge_n we_o may_v receive_v he_o into_o our_o love_n now_o although_o these_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o of_o hatred_n be_v thus_o mutable_a in_o we_o yet_o the_o self_n same_o knowledge_n remain_v always_o with_o us._n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o still_o know_v he_o we_o can_v neither_o love_v nor_o hate_v he_o because_o as_o a_o man_n can_v love_v without_o know_v the_o thing_n love_v so_o he_o can_v hate_v that_o which_o be_v unknowen_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o understanding_n differ_v from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a office_n and_o several_a property_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v also_o their_o diverse_a seat_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v join_v with_o that_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o know_v and_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v many_o endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n of_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n brain_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o brain_n nor_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n with_o their_o understanding_n &_o reason_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v not_o so_o great_a knowledge_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o good_a affection_n and_o will_n to_o do_v well_o but_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n what_o be_v right_a and_o just_a they_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o not_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o desire_n which_o be_v in_o they_o where_o we_o see_v again_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o between_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v already_o name_v comparison_n so_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o guide_v he_o but_o no_o leg_n or_o foot_n to_o go_v upon_o or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o set_v they_o on_o work_n as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n they_o be_v like_a to_o blind_a man_n that_o long_o to_o go_v and_o to_o walk_v and_o have_v leg_n to_o carry_v they_o but_o they_o can_v go_v whither_o they_o will_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o sight_n to_o direct_v they_o nor_o guide_v to_o lead_v they_o now_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v and_o judge_v with_o ourselves_o what_o they_o be_v that_o want_v all_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o we_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o sound_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o nor_o any_o affection_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a who_o i_o will_v compare_v to_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o withal_o have_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n lame_a at_o one_o time_n but_o this_o matter_n may_v yet_o be_v understand_v better_o if_o we_o make_v this_o our_o speech_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 18._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o we_o may_v understande_v by_o truth_n those_o true_a and_o natural_a impression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n as_o beam_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n shine_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o know_v but_o because_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n agree_v not_o with_o this_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a motion_n nor_o celestial_a flame_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o kindle_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v it_o to_o follow_v after_o that_o knowledge_n therefore_o man_n be_v detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o yield_v not_o unto_o god_n that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o unthankful_a and_o unrighteous_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o say_v by_o and_o by_o after_o 21._o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o heart_n void_a of_o understanding_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o naughty_a heart_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o abuse_v that_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o afterward_o also_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o these_o excellent_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o certain_a reason_n which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v for_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o exhortation_n that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o stile_n thereof_o heart_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o the_o philosopher_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o such_o discourse_n attribute_v these_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o to_o the_o brain_n which_o they_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v heretofore_o and_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o assign_v the_o seat_n of_o they_o to_o the_o heart_n now_o one_o body_n have_v not_o two_o but_o one_o soul_n therefore_o although_o it_o have_v many_o faculty_n power_n virtue_n and_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o those_o two_o and_o depend_v of_o they_o even_o as_o in_o one_o body_n there_o be_v many_o member_n appoint_v to_o diverse_a operation_n now_o because_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o governess_n and_o mistress_n
of_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v agree_v together_o for_o as_o reason_n guide_v before_o the_o affection_n will_v follow_v after_o therefore_o we_o may_v always_o judge_v of_o reason_n by_o the_o affection_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o govern_v as_o of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n &_o of_o a_o good_a father_n of_o a_o family_n by_o those_o of_o his_o household_n 40._o moreover_o see_v the_o affection_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o love_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o man_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o justice_n for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n be_v not_o only_o afraid_a to_o offend_v and_o displease_v he_o but_o desire_v also_o to_o serve_v &_o please_v he_o and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o procure_v he_o any_o dishonour_n or_o loss_n but_o labour_v also_o to_o advance_v his_o honour_n and_o profit_n therefore_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v and_o inflame_v with_o divine_a light_n and_o the_o reason_n also_o that_o rule_v therein_o than_o the_o heart_n will_v wax_v hot_a and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n heart_n which_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o show_v forth_o those_o heavenly_a motion_n that_o be_v within_o it_o &_o in_o give_v matter_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n which_o will_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o likewise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o accord_n and_o consent_n between_o it_o and_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n which_o then_o will_v utter_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o wise_a counsel_n have_v join_v near_o unto_o the_o heart_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o lung_n as_o the_o other_o instrument_n that_o be_v high_o be_v lodge_v near_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o chief_o the_o tongue_n as_o the_o orator_n and_o ambassador_n of_o king_n be_v place_v next_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o if_o man_n nature_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v through_o sin_n but_o have_v continue_v perfect_a and_o sound_a there_o will_v always_o have_v be_v a_o goodly_a concord_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n the_o voice_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n reason_n next_o we_o must_v note_v that_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o receive_v life_n and_o they_o give_v the_o same_o to_o other_o as_o also_o the_o last_o that_o leave_v life_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o brain_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n can_v have_v life_n or_o perforume_n their_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o member_n be_v take_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n not_o only_o of_o the_o affection_n but_o also_o of_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o while_n for_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v and_o another_o while_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n for_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n sometime_o they_o be_v put_v indifferent_o one_o for_o another_o or_o one_o for_o both_o especial_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o solomon_n 12._o behold_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o appear_v very_o evident_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n saint_n paul_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o god_n punishment_n above_o mention_v against_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n he_o add_v to_o that_o before_o recite_v this_o say_n 25._o wherefore_o also_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lie_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o how_o he_o call_v the_o unruly_a and_o disorder_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lust_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o after_o call_v they_o vile_a affection_n unto_o which_o god_n give_v they_o up_o whereupon_o we_o will_v note_v this_o that_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o prick_v it_o forward_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n and_o which_o minister_n pleasure_n unto_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o unto_o man_n but_o a_o benefit_n give_v they_o of_o god_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v raken_v hold_n of_o it_o such_o desire_n and_o affection_n can_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o sound_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v always_o some_o excess_n even_o in_o the_o perfect_a and_o that_o be_v sin_n be_v proper_o call_v evil_a concupiscence_n because_o it_o continual_o provoke_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v to_o our_o affection_n whereof_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n unto_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a pleasure_n be_v become_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o tractate_n of_o affection_n which_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o the_o brain_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o animal_n power_n and_o virtue_n have_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o then_o hear_v as_a handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o midriff_n of_o the_o tunicle_n or_o skinny_a cover_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o pericardion_fw-la or_o cawl_n about_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o motion_n office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lung_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o artery_n chap._n 37._o aser._n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o reason_n shall_v lodge_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n shall_v lodge_v low_a namely_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o by_o this_o order_n he_o will_v admonish_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o bear_v great_a sway_n therein_o and_o that_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v square_v our_o whole_a life_n aught_o to_o reign_v and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n creation_n see_v the_o principal_a cause_n wherefore_o god_n have_v create_v we_o be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v he_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o govern_v by_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o if_o this_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v confound_v and_o turn_v topsy_n turuy_o in_o we_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v and_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o for_o although_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n yet_o the_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a image_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v be_v so_o whole_o deface_v in_o we_o but_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v very_o evident_a and_o wonderful_a testimony_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o present_o after_o we_o have_v overthrow_v this_o order_n and_o that_o the_o will_n lift_v herself_o up_o against_o reason_n even_o than_o do_v reason_n condemn_v that_o fault_n of_o she_o and_o compel_v the_o heart_n to_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o and_o to_o punish_v in_o it_o herself_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n
evil_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v flee_v from_o and_o of_o this_o natural_a inclination_n to_o good_a proceed_v all_o those_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o draw_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o because_o of_o her_o bad_a judgement_n proceed_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n she_o choose_v oftentimes_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v we_o call_v then_o proper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o affection_n the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o follow_v after_o good_a &_o eschew_v of_o evil_a for_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n to_o be_v &_o to_o be_v well_o we_o have_v still_o some_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o two_o great_a gift_n which_o teach_v we_o natural_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o his_o be_v as_o also_o to_o be_v well_o and_o happy_a in_o his_o be_v but_o this_o be_v only_o general_o for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v from_o these_o generality_n unto_o particular_n there_o be_v wonderful_a error_n and_o disorder_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n affection_n now_o among_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o go_v before_o judgement_n other_o follow_v after_o although_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v so_o sudden_a &_o headstrong_a withal_o that_o it_o appear_v plain_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o bridle_n &_o never_o expect_v &_o stay_v for_o any_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o hart_n be_v not_o move_v before_o there_o have_v be_v some_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v unto_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o spirit_n &_o mind_n be_v very_o light_a &_o sudden_a and_o need_v not_o so_o long_a time_n as_o otherwise_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v take_v good_a heed_n to_o our_o matter_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o many_o time_n to_o prevent_v &_o go_v before_o judgement_n give_v judgement_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o as_o for_o those_o natural_a motion_n which_o in_o truth_n go_v before_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o desire_n to_o eat_v in_o hunger_n and_o to_o drink_v in_o thirst_n &_o sorrow_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o melancholic_a humour_n or_o joy_n proceed_v from_o good_a and_o pure_a blood_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o other_o motion_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o judgement_n &_o as_o that_o be_v move_v and_o change_v diverse_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v so_o the_o affection_n alter_v and_o increase_v or_o decrease_v or_o otherwise_o vanish_v clean_o away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v according_a as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o although_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o affection_n shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o by_o judgement_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o except_o this_o mature_a &_o ripe_a judgement_n be_v always_o there_o which_o ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v another_o judgement_n that_o observe_v not_o such_o a_o exact_a &_o diligent_a examination_n but_o only_o that_o which_o fantasy_n offer_v without_o any_o other_o discourse_v and_o this_o judgement_n thus_o move_v by_o fancy_n be_v most_o usual_a &_o ordinary_a and_o that_o which_o most_o guide_v &_o rule_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a &_o tumultuous_a judgement_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v a_o short_a sentence_n of_o a_o sottish_a judge_n thus_o fancy_n be_v very_o turbulent_a &_o skittish_a &_o draw_v to_o itself_o confuse_o some_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o deem_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o marvelous_a trouble_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o affection_n of_o fear_n of_o desire_n of_o sorrow_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o one_o while_o we_o weep_v and_o sudden_o we_o laugh_v again_o and_o because_o it_o have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v these_o perturbation_n do_v manifest_o incline_v that_o way_n soul_n we_o see_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o the_o quality_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n cold_a moisture_n and_o drienesse_n so_o among_o the_o affection_n some_o be_v hot_a other_o cold_a some_o moist_a other_o dry_a &_o some_o mingle_v of_o these_o diverse_a quality_n so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o those_o affection_n that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o his_o body_n as_o for_o example_n the_o affection_n of_o joy_n be_v hot_a and_o moist_a &_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a as_o child_n young_a man_n sound_a and_o healthy_a folk_n and_o idle_a person_n be_v more_o easy_o incline_v to_o that_o affection_n contrariwise_o sorrow_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o dry_a affection_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o dry_a be_v most_o give_v to_o that_o affection_n and_o such_o be_v old_a folk_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n which_o be_v earthy_a cold_a and_o dry_a for_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o that_o have_v a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n receive_v more_o easy_o the_o impression_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n as_o wax_n take_v the_o print_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o haâ—d_a and_o hot_a heart_n quick_o receive_v joy_n &_o keep_v it_o a_o long_a time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v hard_a and_o cold_a heart_n receive_v sorrow_n and_o grieâ—e_n very_o soon_o and_o retain_v it_o long_o as_o appear_v in_o melancholy_a and_o melancholic_a person_n and_o as_o the_o affection_n follow_v the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n body_n so_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v great_a virtue_n and_o power_n over_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o joy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o body_n and_o food_n to_o the_o natural_a heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o which_o two_o quality_n life_n chief_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o it_o great_o preserve_v and_o increase_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o strengthen_v the_o animal_n and_o natural_a virtue_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n help_v digestion_n and_o general_o profit_v the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o heart_n thereby_o send_v with_o the_o blood_n much_o natural_a heat_n and_o more_o spirit_n unto_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o member_n be_v water_v and_o moisten_v by_o the_o humidity_n contain_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n increase_v in_o bigness_n and_o wax_n fat_a it_o for_o this_o cause_n physician_n always_o exhort_v sick_a person_n to_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o they_o may_v and_o to_o avoid_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n which_o be_v cold_a and_o dry_a be_v contrary_a to_o life_n and_o so_o consume_v man_n for_o it_o dry_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o the_o heart_n thereby_o be_v close_v up_o and_o restrain_v so_o that_o no_o great_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v make_v there_o and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v there_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v with_o the_o blood_n throughout_o the_o member_n whereupon_o the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v weaken_v the_o lively_a colour_n of_o the_o face_n wax_v win_v and_o pale_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n vanish_v clean_o away_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o whole_a body_n become_v lean_a and_o consume_v as_o if_o it_o take_v no_o nourishment_n yea_o death_n oftentimes_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o agreement_n therefore_o which_o be_v as_o we_o see_v between_o the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n aught_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v very_o temperate_a in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o life_n for_o as_o we_o be_v either_o temperate_a or_o intemperate_a so_o will_v the_o quality_n be_v whereof_o our_o body_n be_v
compound_v and_o so_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o temperancy_n or_o intemperancy_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o will_v be_v more_o moderate_a or_o immoderate_a and_o the_o perturbation_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v with_o they_o will_v be_v great_a or_o less_o and_o more_o easy_a or_o uneasy_a to_o be_v provoke_v or_o appease_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o great_a agreement_n god_n have_v make_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o not_o withstand_v their_o nature_n differ_v much_o one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o seein_o they_o must_v be_v link_v together_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v some_o agreement_n between_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n we_o know_v well_o how_o the_o conjunction_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o quality_n what_o contrariety_n soever_o it_o be_v between_o they_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v but_o as_o we_o can_v see_v or_o know_v our_o soul_n or_o any_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o we_o know_v our_o body_n and_o bodily_a nature_n so_o can_v we_o not_o judge_n so_o easy_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n agree_v with_o the_o soul_n discern_v and_o corporal_a nature_n with_o spiritual_a but_o only_o as_o experience_n and_o the_o effect_n give_v we_o some_o sight_n thereof_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n from_o whence_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o health_n and_o sickness_n proceed_v namely_o from_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a temperature_n of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o we_o see_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o body_n take_v &_o that_o sobriety_n or_o gluttony_n it_o use_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o according_a to_o the_o abstinence_n or_o the_o effect_n it_o bring_v forth_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o better_o or_o worse_o affect_v and_o dispose_v we_o see_v likewise_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n that_o befall_v it_o according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o exercise_n it_o have_v wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o look_v unto_o but_o to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v our_o health_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v sober_a moderate_a and_o very_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n see_v moderation_n bear_v so_o great_a sway_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o temperance_n or_o intemperance_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o body_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o can_v do_v much_o either_o in_o the_o help_a and_o maintain_v or_o in_o the_o hurt_v and_o trouble_v thereof_o for_o we_o know_v already_o by_o experience_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a nature_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o a_o choleric_a humour_n than_o a_o phlegmatic_a person_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a temperature_n and_o that_o a_o phlegmatic_a body_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o disease_n proceed_v of_o phlegm_n disease_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n and_o complexion_n if_o then_o every_o one_o incline_v more_o to_o such_o disease_n as_o may_v proceed_v from_o those_o natural_a quality_n which_o abound_v most_o in_o his_o body_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o exceed_v whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v much_o more_o and_o if_o that_o humour_n which_o natural_o exceed_v most_o in_o a_o man_n and_o of_o which_o his_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n have_v his_o name_n cause_v he_o to_o incline_v most_o to_o those_o disease_n that_o may_v be_v breed_v thereof_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v into_o what_o disposition_n of_o body_n he_o may_v fall_v through_o excess_n of_o other_o quality_n which_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o complexion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o counterpoise_n and_o equality_n that_o one_o contrary_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o another_o but_o have_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o and_o prosecute_v our_o speech_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v health_n and_o sickness_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o well_n or_o ill_o moderate_v and_o see_v what_o conveniency_n there_o be_v between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n finish_v therefore_o this_o day_n work_n achitob_n with_o some_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v particular_o and_o in_o order_n of_o the_o health_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o everyone_n chap_n 40._o achitob._n it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o power_n who_o have_v give_v we_o be_v namely_o god_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o essence_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o and_o to_o take_v it_o also_o from_o we_o when_o it_o please_v he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o destroy_v the_o work_v which_o himself_n have_v wrought_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o creature_n certain_a mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o create_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v those_o mean_n near_o at_o hand_n he_o have_v place_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n a_o inclination_n that_o move_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v themselves_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v corrupt_v their_o nature_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o or_o that_o will_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n soul_n but_o that_o which_o herein_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o man_n be_v his_o over_o great_a care_n and_o curiosity_n in_o search_v out_o remedy_n meet_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o least_o grief_n and_o ill_a disposition_n whereof_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v very_o burdensome_a but_o as_o for_o think_v either_o upon_o those_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n or_o upon_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o life_n will_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a stubborn_a and_o uneasy_a to_o be_v cure_v then_o those_o of_o the_o body_n he_o dream_v little_a thereof_o his_o care_n be_v very_o small_a he_o esteem_v they_o not_o great_a and_o therefore_o be_v very_o slothful_a in_o seek_v remedy_n for_o they_o we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o soul_n that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v health_n and_o sickness_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o temperate_a or_o intemperate_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a disposition_n or_o sickness_n in_o the_o body_n but_o contrariwise_o good_a health_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o excess_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v which_o may_v destroy_v that_o equality_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o sound_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o faculty_n power_n quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o according_a to_o her_o nature_n have_v her_o health_n and_o her_o disease_n wherefore_o when_o the_o harmony_n conveniency_n and_o temperature_n of_o her_o power_n and_o affection_n be_v such_o as_o her_o nature_n require_v then_o be_v she_o well_o dispose_v and_o in_o health_n as_o contrariwise_o thou_o be_v ill_o affect_v and_o disease_v when_o in_o place_n of_o temperance_n and_o mediocrity_n there_o be_v intemperance_n and_o excess_n now_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o the_o conveniency_n between_o the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o choleric_a nature_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o anger_n than_o a_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o phlegmatic_a or_o melancholy_a nature_n thereof_o for_o see_v the_o choleric_a humour_n be_v by_o nature_n hot_a and_o burn_a like_a to_o fire_n that_o man_n in_o who_o this_o humour_n reign_v be_v soon_o inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o wrath_n than_o a_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n for_o fire_n will_v more_o speedy_o kindle_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o come_v near_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o which_o it_o
may_v more_o easy_o take_v hold_v then_o in_o another_o that_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o phlegmatic_a or_o melancholic_a man_n according_a as_o the_o humour_n which_o rule_n in_o they_o dispose_n and_o incline_v they_o more_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o one_o affection_n rather_o than_o with_o another_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a complexion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o dry_a nature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v more_o sudden_a burn_a and_o violent_a like_a to_o fire_n phlegmatic_a and_o melancholy_a person_n as_o they_o be_v cold_a so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o move_v but_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v also_o other_o inclination_n and_o other_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v sanguine_a be_v of_o the_o best_a temperature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o cheerful_a &_o more_o temperate_a and_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a mixtion_n of_o bodily_a quality_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o saculty_n and_o affection_n therefore_o also_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n physic_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o physician_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v almost_o one_o &_o the_o same_o method_n and_o observe_v a_o like_a order_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n propound_v unto_o they_o insomuch_o that_o look_v what_o the_o one_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o other_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o soul_n such_o thing_n be_v apply_v as_o best_a agree_v with_o their_o several_a nature_n wherein_o they_o may_v further_o eke_v other_o work_v great_o observe_v that_o end_n at_o which_o both_o of_o they_o aim_n which_o to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v that_o the_o one_o may_v help_v the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o temperant_fw-la hardly_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v &_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v intemperate_a the_o body_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v temperant_fw-la therefore_o also_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n appoint_v man_n diet_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o for_o the_o recovery_n &_o restore_v thereof_o again_o but_o also_o spiritual_a physician_n do_v the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n health_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o bodily_a sobriety_n will_v serve_v great_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o ordinary_a sobriety_n &_o moderation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n 34._o be_v so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o fast_n also_o 3._o which_o be_v more_o strict_a abstinence_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o necessary_a oftentimes_o according_a to_o time_n 18._o place_n and_o person_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o tame_v and_o humble_a the_o flesh_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o &_o less_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n which_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o attend_v to_o every_o good_a work_n &_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a &_o celestial_a thing_n 26._o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a man_n fast_v often_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o bodily_a physician_n shall_v know_v well_o the_o temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o man_n body_n 16._o and_o their_o nature_n their_o health_n and_o disease_n also_o with_o their_o convenient_a and_o apt_a remedy_n so_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o spiritual_a physician_n shall_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o faculty_n power_n &_o affection_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v their_o health_n and_o of_o vice_n which_o be_v their_o disease_n together_o with_o those_o medicine_n &_o remedy_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n &_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o diminution_n &_o abolish_n of_o vice_n for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v good_a physician_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o make_v the_o disease_n worse_o or_o in_o steed_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a person_n kill_v they_o outright_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o draw_v more_o instruction_n out_o of_o this_o matter_n here_o offer_v unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o concern_v the_o health_n &_o disease_n of_o they_o both_o or_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o physician_n to_o follow_v a_o good_a method_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_v for_o the_o heal_v of_o their_o patient_n i_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o physician_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n all_o but_o even_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o corporal_a physic_n i_o mean_v not_o such_o skill_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o that_o make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o to_o all_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o health_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n whereinto_o we_o fall_v daily_o for_o want_n of_o good_a diet_n good_a government_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o may_v either_o retain_v we_o in_o health_n or_o restore_v it_o quick_o unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v or_o impeach_v moreover_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n beside_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o disease_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o keep_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o more_o moderate_o and_o wise_o and_o obey_v the_o physicians_n counsel_n the_o better_a because_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o of_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o we_o may_v fall_v or_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o soul_n physic_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o necessary_a for_o we_o not_o only_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v daily_o better_o and_o better_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o order_n as_o also_o what_o there_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o what_o be_v that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v cause_n of_o that_o excess_n death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v make_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o which_o afterward_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o excess_n that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o god_n create_v the_o same_o and_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o one_o help_v to_o spoil_v another_o whereas_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a harmony_n and_o concord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bodily_a quality_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n have_v put_v nor_o only_o into_o our_o soul_n but_o into_o our_o body_n also_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o prick_n and_o mean_n to_o incite_v and_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o although_o we_o may_v learn_v somewhat_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o conveniency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o other_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o
will_v note_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o if_o the_o face_n wax_v pale_a through_o fear_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v be_v inflame_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v read_v rather_o than_o pale_a but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o nature_n will_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n she_o send_v unto_o it_o from_o all_o part_n succour_n of_o heat_n and_o blood_n to_o encourage_v it_o the_o more_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a warm_a blood_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o the_o great_a coward_n courage_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a token_n of_o courage_n when_o the_o face_n be_v pale_a through_o fear_n then_o when_o it_o wax_v red_a for_o this_o cause_n cato_n mislike_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v become_v pale_a in_o the_o face_n through_o shame_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v red_a and_o that_o a_o soldier_n shall_v look_v red_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v pale_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o impudency_n in_o a_o child_n not_o to_o blush_v for_o shame_n so_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o cowardliness_n in_o a_o man_n of_o war_n to_o look_v read_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o any_o danger_n therefore_o a_o pale_a countenance_n show_v that_o the_o blood_n and_o natural_a heat_n be_v go_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o strengthen_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v that_o argue_v that_o the_o blood_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o much_o go_v inward_a to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n whereupon_o it_o be_v make_v more_o weak_a and_o so_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o be_v great_a and_o the_o tremble_a much_o more_o and_o because_o the_o blood_n and_o natural_a heat_n mount_v upward_o in_o stead_n of_o descend_v therefore_o do_v the_o face_n look_v red_a which_o argue_v want_n of_o courage_n and_o a_o faint_a heart_n as_o it_o befall_v the_o babylonian_n who_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o god_n will_v give_v they_o over_o into_o their_o hander_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v this_o redness_n and_o inflammation_n of_o visage_n to_o the_o pain_n and_o grief_n which_o they_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o when_o one_o be_v press_v with_o grief_n his_o countenance_n be_v read_v and_o fiery_a because_o man_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o face_n be_v red_a through_o fear_n for_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o by_o we_o so_o if_o the_o natural_a heat_n leave_v the_o heart_n and_o go_v downward_o the_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o increase_v but_o it_o bring_v withal_o a_o looseness_n of_o the_o belly_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fear_n that_o liviathan_n bring_v upon_o man_n 16._o that_o the_o mighty_a tremble_v at_o his_o majesty_n and_o purge_v themselves_o through_o his_o mooving_n that_o be_v through_o fear_n of_o he_o hereupon_o a_o heathen_a poet_n when_o he_o will_v note_v a_o fearful_a and_o dastardly_a fellow_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o heel_n soul_n now_o if_o fear_n move_v all_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sort_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o great_o move_v also_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o it_o so_o trouble_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o confound_v all_o the_o thought_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v try_v by_o this_o that_o many_o time_n the_o least_o fancy_n of_o evil_n that_o enter_v into_o our_o brain_n be_v enough_o to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n very_o much_o for_o as_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n bear_v great_a sway_n over_o the_o affection_n so_o they_o show_v what_o power_n they_o have_v chief_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o sure_o among_o all_o live_a creature_n none_o have_v such_o a_o confuse_a fear_n or_o be_v more_o amaze_v therewith_o then_o man_n be_v therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o no_o misery_n be_v great_a no_o bondage_n more_o shameful_a servile_a or_o vile_a than_o fear_n be_v for_o it_o make_v man_n very_a abject_n flatterer_n and_o suspicious_a and_o so_o daunt_v their_o courage_n that_o it_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a yea_o cause_v they_o sometime_o to_o despair_v utter_o so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v image_n destitute_a of_o counsel_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o help_v themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n for_o fear_n 9_o or_o that_o melt_v like_o wax_n and_o in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v wonder_v for_o true_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o possess_v with_o fear_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v incline_v thereunto_o by_o nature_n but_o above_o all_o if_o god_n terrify_v he_o a_o man_n may_v well_o exhort_v he_o to_o boldness_n and_o to_o take_v courage_n unto_o he_o and_o allege_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v to_o strengthen_v he_o against_o fear_n but_o it_o will_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o one_o say_v very_o well_o that_o no_o harness_n can_v be_v find_v which_o be_v able_a to_o encourage_v fear_n and_o to_o make_v it_o hardy_a for_o if_o any_o armourer_n have_v the_o skill_n to_o make_v such_o harness_n they_o shall_v want_v no_o customer_n but_o only_o god_n be_v able_a to_o arm_v we_o against_o this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v or_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o send_v fear_n or_o boldness_n as_o please_v he_o for_o although_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o mean_n also_o that_o lead_v thereunto_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o all_o those_o mean_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v always_o reserve_v in_o his_o power_n both_o fear_n and_o faintness_n of_o heart_n and_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n which_o be_v their_o contrary_n boldness_n for_o assurance_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o trust_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o danger_n against_o evilles_n that_o threaten_v we_o and_o come_v near_o we_o and_o boldness_n be_v a_o confidence_n which_o prick_v forward_o the_o courage_n either_o to_o repulse_v evilles_n or_o to_o follow_v after_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v excellent_a and_o hard_a to_o obtain_v therefore_o when_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o punish_v man_n he_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n who_o he_o will_v destroy_v cause_v they_o to_o tremble_v and_o to_o fly_v for_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o joshua_n where_o rahab_n speak_v to_o the_o spy_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v send_v to_o jericho_n 9_o use_v these_o word_n i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o this_o land_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n faint_a because_o of_o you_o contrariwise_o our_o god_n heartn_v and_o embolden_v those_o by_o who_o he_o will_v overthrow_v other_o and_o to_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o grant_v victory_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n shall_v fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o fly_v for_o fear_n although_o there_o be_v none_o that_o persecute_v they_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o find_v a_o harness_n that_o will_v arm_v our_o heart_n thorough_o against_o all_o fear_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o sound_n faith_n in_o he_o 8_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v in_o assure_a hope_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v for_o whosoever_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o innocence_n god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n what_o can_v he_o or_o aught_o he_o to_o fear_v for_o when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o may_v he_o not_o well_o say_v with_o david_n 26._o when_o i_o be_v afraid_a i_o trust_v in_o thou_o in_o god_n do_v i_o trust_v i_o will_v not_o be_v
dispense_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sound_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o good_a measure_n and_o moderation_n for_o if_o the_o light_n be_v too_o great_a the_o eye_n can_v receive_v it_o insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v be_v hurt_v and_o offend_v in_o stead_n of_o receive_v delight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a it_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v between_o both_o and_o as_o every_o man_n sight_n be_v sharp_a and_o strong_a or_o more_o dull_a and_o weak_a so_o must_v the_o light_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o sense_n unto_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o if_o this_o moderation_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o as_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a so_o be_v he_o receive_v with_o delight_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v near_a unto_o his_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v most_o incomprehensible_a most_o ample_a and_o most_o infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o agreement_n in_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n she_o receive_v and_o comprehend_v he_o by_o such_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o make_v after_o a_o sort_n capable_a of_o he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o unto_o she_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o high_a and_o divine_a majesty_n especial_o man_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n she_o can_v not_o bear_v so_o high_a majesty_n as_o be_v too_o exceed_o great_a for_o she_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o receive_v pleasure_n joy_n and_o delight_n she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o much_o fright_v but_o even_o whole_o overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n will_v be_v consume_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o so_o many_o example_n as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o when_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o never_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o take_v unto_o he_o always_o some_o shape_n and_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v descend_v and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o small_a capacity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o good_n and_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o show_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o they_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o capacity_n but_o have_v also_o manifest_v himself_o in_o flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o become_v more_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o better_a and_o receive_v more_o true_a and_o entire_a delight_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o delight_v and_o that_o which_o receive_v pleasure_n next_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v pleasure_n by_o all_o those_o part_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o internal_a as_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o addict_v to_o any_o of_o these_o part_n so_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o those_o pleasure_n which_o he_o may_v receive_v by_o that_o part_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v most_o give_v therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o base_a and_o more_o vile_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v more_o move_v by_o corporal_a and_o external_a thing_n which_o move_v the_o bodily_a sense_n then_o by_o spiritual_a and_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o spirit_n and_o wherein_o it_o take_v great_a pleasure_n but_o with_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o as_o every_o one_o nature_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a or_o more_o vile_a and_o abject_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o every_o one_o delight_v so_o be_v the_o delight_n either_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a or_o more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a more_o pure_a &_o quiet_a or_o more_o impure_a and_o troublesome_a of_o long_a or_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o have_v more_o or_o few_o pleasure_n sense_n and_o those_o either_o more_o or_o less_o tedious_a now_o among_o those_o delight_n which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o earthy_a of_o all_o the_o external_a sense_n so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v take_v by_o it_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v be_v a_o little_a more_o honest_a and_o less_o contemptible_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o brutish_a enough_o as_o for_o the_o delight_n that_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v it_o be_v very_a light_n and_o nothing_o so_o pleasant_a as_o the_o yrkesomnesse_n that_o come_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v unpleasant_a for_o a_o good_a smell_n bring_v not_o so_o great_a pleasure_n as_o a_o evil_a smell_n cause_v displeasure_n beside_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v not_o so_o sharp_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o concern_v those_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o ear_n they_o have_v some_o more_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o for_o the_o more_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a and_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o eye_n be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n of_o which_o the_o noble_a and_o best_a be_v base_a and_o of_o less_o excellency_n than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o which_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o base_a part_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o it_o great_a and_o more_o magnifical_a then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o the_o body_n and_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o other_o for_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o generative_a power_n be_v more_o corporal_a earthy_a and_o brutish_a than_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v pure_a and_o best_a of_o all_o among_o which_o that_o delight_n that_o be_v in_o contemplation_n be_v the_o chief_a soul_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v well_o of_o all_o these_o degree_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o they_o as_o common_o we_o be_v prefer_v the_o least_o before_o the_o great_a the_o base_a before_o the_o noble_a those_o that_o be_v most_o earthy_a before_o they_o that_o be_v most_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o those_o that_o fade_v soon_o before_o they_o that_o continue_v long_a beside_o the_o very_a enjoy_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o make_v we_o know_v their_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o how_o far_o one_o be_v to_o be_v
receive_v and_o to_o embrace_v it_o whereupon_o arise_v a_o desire_n of_o conjunction_n to_o knit_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o itself_o and_o this_o love_n be_v call_v cupiditie_n lust_a or_o covet_v but_o because_o this_o affection_n be_v so_o out_o of_o square_n in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n these_o name_n be_v common_o take_v more_o in_o the_o evil_a then_o in_o the_o good_a part_n desire_n now_o this_o affection_n of_o desire_n or_o covet_v have_v respect_n either_o to_o that_o good_a which_o we_o enjoy_v already_o or_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o in_o hope_n only_o and_o in_o expectation_n if_o it_o be_v already_o present_a this_o cupiditie_n breed_v a_o desire_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v it_o still_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o expectation_n it_o bring_v forth_o a_o desire_n and_o longing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o love_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o esteem_v and_o take_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o either_o for_o the_o soul_n or_o for_o the_o body_n or_o for_o the_o external_a good_n god_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o love_n god_n because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o true_a love_n wherewith_o we_o must_v love_v he_o for_o although_o they_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o too_o unthankful_a which_o love_v he_o not_o at_o leastwise_o with_o such_o a_o love_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n yet_o if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o we_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o do_v he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n see_v the_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o love_v he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o us._n for_o we_o love_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o good_a which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o true_a love_n be_v that_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o profit_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o with_o this_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o of_o this_o love_n we_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a and_o manifest_a image_n in_o the_o love_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n towards_o their_o child_n child_n for_o they_o love_v they_o not_o because_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o some_o good_a which_o they_o may_v receive_v of_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v their_o child_n for_o although_o they_o receive_v nothing_o but_o trouble_v by_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o childhood_n and_o expense_n rather_o than_o profit_n yet_o that_o let_v they_o not_o from_o love_v they_o tender_o and_o with_o great_a affection_n now_o if_o by_o this_o love_n ground_v upon_o such_o a_o cause_n we_o judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o man_n see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v imprint_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n as_o a_o image_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o we_o conclude_v well_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n all_o other_o love_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v little_a river_n which_o flow_v from_o this_o lively_a spring_n but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o express_v a_o image_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o love_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n towards_o their_o child_n for_o do_v god_n love_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o profit_n which_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o father_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o right_n fatherly_a love_n therefore_o also_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o so_o to_o accounnt_v of_o he_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o take_v any_o other_o for_o our_o father_n of_o who_o to_o depend_v whole_o but_o he_o alone_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v receive_v wonderful_a joy_n and_o consolation_n if_o we_o can_v as_o well_o feel_v within_o we_o that_o love_n which_o this_o good_a father_n bear_v we_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o our_o child_n now_o when_o love_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o mutual_a friendship_n so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v love_v do_v also_o love_n for_o his_o part_n the_o party_n that_o love_v he_o then_o be_v friendship_n breed_v of_o love_n wherein_o there_o be_v mutual_a benevolence_n and_o goodwill_n wherefore_o as_o god_n love_v we_o so_o muu_v we_o for_o our_o part_n love_v he_o see_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o have_v create_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o know_v he_o first_o and_o then_o to_o love_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v by_o what_o step_n we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o by_o the_o love_n which_o he_o first_o bear_v we_o we_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a so_o likewise_o we_o mount_v up_o again_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a by_o that_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v he_o againt_n for_o our_o soul_n descend_v from_o the_o high_a which_o be_v god_n unto_o the_o low_a which_o be_v the_o body_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n towards_o she_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o descend_v and_o conjunction_n communicate_v his_o blessedness_n both_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o body_n and_o as_o she_o come_v down_o from_o he_o so_o through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o she_o have_v of_o god_n and_o love_v which_o she_o bear_v he_o she_o ascend_v up_o again_o &_o return_v to_o her_o first_o birth_n concern_v those_o degree_n by_o which_o we_o come_v thither_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o material_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n generation_n and_o birth_n teach_v we_o then_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n by_o that_o use_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o afterward_o we_o use_v imagination_n and_o fantasy_n and_o from_o that_o we_o come_v to_o reason_n and_o judgement_n next_o to_o contemplation_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o love_v hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o to_o know_v the_o step_n of_o descend_v see_v they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o begin_v at_o the_o contrary_a end_n wherefore_o if_o judgement_n be_v govern_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o affection_n and_o reason_n by_o fantasy_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o overturn_v and_o pervert_v as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v mind_v to_o walk_v shall_v set_v the_o head_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o lift_v the_o heel_n upwarde_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o if_o in_o steed_n o_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n by_o love_n we_o descend_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o the_o creature_n love_n that_o we_o ascend_v up_o no_o more_o to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o for_o love_n make_v all_o thing_n one_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a friendship_n between_o he_o and_o us._n for_o as_o he_o love_v we_o so_o we_o love_v he_o and_o then_o ourselves_o for_o love_n of_o he_o and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o spring_v our_o love_n towards_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o we_o as_o also_o towards_o our_o like_a and_o towards_o our_o work_v love_n for_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o love_n see_v that_o when_o one_o resemble_v we_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v another_o because_o similitude_n make_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v create_v we_o to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o love_v his_o image_n and_o similitude_n in_o we_o and_o we_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v himself_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o more_o this_o image_n be_v reform_v and_o renew_v in_o we_o the_o more_o no_o doubt_n he_o love_v we_o and_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o love_n in_o like_a manner_n beauty_n have_v great_a virtue_n to_o procure_v love_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n for_o first_o the_o beauty_n which_o appear_v without_o in_o any_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o beauty_n in_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o power_n &_o affection_n thereof_o with_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n for_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v common_o join_v beauty_n and_o goodness_n together_o
the_o misery_n of_o our_o like_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v of_o a_o more_o tender_a heart_n so_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a as_o contrariwise_o hardness_n of_o heart_n extinguish_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o for_o this_o word_n compassion_n it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o alike_o compassion_n that_o be_v a_o like_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o grief_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o suffer_v that_o which_o we_o see_v other_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o 12._o as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o agreement_n that_o if_o one_o suffer_v all_o feel_v it_o and_o so_o all_o be_v careful_a for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v 3._o be_v not_o say_v he_o forgetful_a to_o lodge_v stranger_n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o affection_n of_o mercy_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o man_n yea_o as_o sweet_a as_o mild_a and_o as_o profitable_a a_o affection_n as_o any_o can_v be_v among_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n for_o their_o mutual_a succour_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n as_o common_o happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 7._o and_o this_o he_o command_v we_o express_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o his_o word_n 36._o that_o the_o image_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n may_v shine_v in_o we_o by_o our_o mercy_n towards_o other_o 21._o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n 13._o as_o of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v most_o humane_a in_o he_o now_o other_o remain_v which_o often_o make_v he_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o savage_a beast_n that_o be_v for_o see_v they_o come_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o evil_a they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o great_o make_v he_o marvelous_a wild_a and_o untamed_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v first_o see_v what_o offend_a and_o offence_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n &_o consider_v what_o degree_n it_o have_v and_o what_o good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n this_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o thou_o amana_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n &_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n of_o contempt_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o it_o and_o of_o mockery_n which_o follow_v contempt_n chap._n 54._o amana_n the_o philosopher_n have_v set_v down_o four_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o residue_n proceed_v &_o into_o which_o they_o return_v and_o have_v their_o end_n soul_n namely_o immoderate_a desire_n unbrideled_a joy_n unmeasurable_a grief_n and_o extreme_a fear_n these_o as_o they_o say_v proceed_v through_o imprudence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o pusillanimity_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o we_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v unperfect_a and_o of_o small_a continuance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o four_o cause_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n into_o which_o man_n plunge_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v call_v perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o master_v by_o reason_n do_v so_o carry_v the_o soul_n hither_o and_o thither_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o constrain_v the_o reasonable_a power_n thereof_o to_o give_v over_o all_o authority_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o unreasonable_a will._n now_o desire_n and_o joy_n they_o common_o accompany_v the_o perish_a good_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o insatiable_a lust_n inso_v much_o that_o the_o obtain_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o have_v another_o good_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o besot_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o sugar_a poison_n of_o feign_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o which_o it_o easy_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v overcome_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o for_o grief_n &_o fear_n although_o they_o also_o be_v not_o far_o remoove_v from_o such_o false_a and_o vade_v good_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o respect_v those_o adversity_n and_o misery_n which_o in_o our_o opinion_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o want_n and_o privation_n of_o those_o good_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n as_o she_o that_o think_v her_o estate_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_a if_o she_o obtain_v not_o the_o end_n of_o her_o carnal_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n so_o that_o if_o the_o body_n endure_v never_o so_o little_a she_o cast_v forth_o strange_a cry_n and_o complaint_n and_o although_o the_o body_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v she_o always_o in_o extreme_a fear_n lest_o some_o evil_n shall_v befall_v it_o but_o these_o very_a passion_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o good_a and_o bad_a good_a for_o honest_a desire_n modestioy_v and_o moderate_a grief_n and_o fear_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v yea_o all_o these_o affection_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o commendable_a virtue_n if_o they_o respect_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o our_o former_a speech_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v chief_o of_o good_a affection_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o natural_a in_o man_n therefore_o follow_v our_o matter_n subject_n we_o must_v from_o henceforth_o consider_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v man_n more_o beastlike_a than_o the_o very_a beast_n themselves_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o reason_n yea_o then_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v all_o which_o affection_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o evil_a as_o these_o that_o be_v good_a proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a do_v wonderful_o provoke_v a_o man_n &_o when_o he_o be_v touch_v therewith_o he_o wax_v very_o savage_a and_o wild_a now_o the_o first_o sting_n and_o bite_v of_o evil_n be_v offence_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v offend_v even_o as_o when_o one_o rush_v against_o a_o thing_n &_o hurt_v himself_o offence_n therefore_o by_o offence_n we_o understand_v proper_o a_o certain_a grief_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v through_o some_o touch_n of_o evil_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o our_o nature_n this_o first_o sense_n of_o grief_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o prick_v of_o one_o body_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o first_o pleasure_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o some_o good_a that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o this_o pleasure_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v turn_v into_o love_n so_o out_o of_o this_o first_o feeling_n of_o grief_n which_o i_o call_v offence_n the_o other_o affection_n that_o be_v join_v with_o grief_n do_v bud_v forth_o afterward_o namely_o anger_n hatred_n envy_n indignation_n revenge_n cruelty_n and_o such_o like_a the_o evil_a that_o may_v offend_v we_o us._n be_v whatsoever_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v offend_v by_o those_o evil_n which_o trouble_v the_o harmony_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o and_o which_o bring_v grief_n and_o hurt_n unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n sense_n and_o affection_n thereof_o for_o she_o may_v be_v offend_v in_o her_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n in_o her_o reason_n in_o her_o will_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n now_o because_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o affection_n or_o his_o natural_a inclination_n and_o not_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o judgement_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o offend_v and_o displease_v many_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o please_v they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a reason_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o have_v no_o great_a diversity_n in_o it_o but_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o wonderful_a
heart_n and_o first_o of_o revenge_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n and_o because_o revenge_n be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v offence_n and_o every_o vice_n find_v a_o judge_n within_o itself_o we_o will_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o shame_n which_o common_o follow_v every_o vile_a act_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o thou_o amana_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o revenge_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n and_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o what_o shame_n and_o blush_v be_v and_o why_o god_n have_v place_v these_o affection_n in_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o chap._n 58._o amana_n if_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o execute_v his_o own_o decree_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n do_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n observe_v in_o the_o world_n but_o robbery_n public_o put_v in_o practice_n insomuch_o as_o the_o strong_a will_v always_o carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n for_o that_o blind_a love_n which_o every_o one_o bear_v towards_o himself_o cause_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v clear_o either_o into_o our_o own_o or_o or_o into_o other_o man_n affair_n so_o that_o we_o be_v always_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v wrong_a to_o other_o then_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o even_o so_o if_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o revenge_v those_o injury_n which_o oftentimes_o without_o cause_n we_o suppose_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o will_v observe_v neither_o measure_n nor_o mean_v but_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n we_o will_v fall_v into_o more_o than_o brutish_a cruelty_n and_o rage_n 30._o for_o as_o god_n have_v reserve_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o promise_v to_o recompense_v it_o so_o no_o man_n carry_v that_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o just_o that_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o offer_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o whereas_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o spirit_n manage_v and_o cause_v to_o cut_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v not_o revenge_v himself_o of_o his_o chief_a and_o great_a enemy_n for_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o soul_n 28._o and_o to_o throw_v it_o together_o with_o the_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n moreover_o when_o we_o think_v to_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o our_o enemy_n which_o be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o hurt_v our_o own_o soul_n make_v it_o guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 22._o who_o forbid_v we_o all_o revenge_n and_o command_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o never_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v us._n now_o look_v what_o the_o affection_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o do_v it_o desire_n to_o return_v and_o send_v back_o again_o where_o it_o do_v receive_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o as_o a_o good_a affection_n both_o wish_v and_o do_v well_o to_o he_o of_o who_o it_o receive_v good_a will_n and_o beneficence_n so_o a_o naughty_a affection_n desire_v to_o return_v evil_o receive_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v wound_v with_o grief_n by_o any_o one_o it_o desire_v to_o return_v the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o have_v hurt_v it_o and_o to_o rebite_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v bite_v this_o affection_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v revenge_v accomplish_v namely_o when_o we_o cause_v he_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o to_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o our_o judgement_n he_o have_v deserve_v this_o punishment_n be_v to_o damnify_v he_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n or_o in_o his_o good_n yea_o sometime_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v and_o when_o power_n to_o revenge_n be_v want_v there_o be_v some_o that_o fall_v into_o outrageous_a speech_n into_o horrible_a and_o execrable_a curse_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n either_o at_o god_n hand_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o can_v perform_v it_o every_o offence_n therefore_o that_o engender_v hatred_n anger_n envy_n or_o indignation_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_a and_o to_o requite_v grief_n receive_v with_o the_o like_a again_o and_o when_o the_o offence_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v the_o extremity_n thereof_o be_v nor_o stay_v it_o from_o break_v forth_o into_o revenge_n and_o hurt_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v then_o be_v this_o revenge_n turn_v into_o rage_n for_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o a_o mad_a dog_n for_o because_o revenge_n can_v not_o take_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o will_v have_v it_o vex_v and_o close_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hart_n bring_v great_a grief_n &_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o a_o man_n so_o affect_v be_v as_o if_o his_o heart_n &_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o burst_v asunder_o now_o cruelty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v with_o revenge_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o cruelty_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o when_o offence_n and_o anger_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o exclude_v all_o good_a thought_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o persuade_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n cruelty_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o procure_v it_o who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o execute_v it_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o that_o execute_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n when_o we_o fail_v in_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n who_o we_o both_o aught_o and_o may_v help_v and_o succour_n whether_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a will_n or_o through_o negligence_n for_o thereby_o we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n hereof_o follow_v inhumanity_n which_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o humane_a affection_n and_o be_v transfourm_v into_o brute_n beast_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o private_a revenge_n proceed_v of_o envy_n or_o of_o hatred_n or_o of_o anger_n be_v vicious_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o not_o evil_a for_o evil_n for_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v vengeance_n execucute_v among_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o follow_v his_o ordinance_n not_o with_o any_o evil_a affection_n but_o with_o just_a indignation_n proceed_v from_o love_n and_o from_o true_a zeal_n of_o justice_n for_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n punish_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intermingle_v of_o our_o own_o passion_n withal_o and_o that_o we_o exercise_v not_o our_o envy_n rancour_n and_o revenge_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o cease_v to_o exercise_v the_o punishment_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v our_o own_o in_o practice_n we_o must_v therefore_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o evil_a to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o man_n avoid_v not_o punishment_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v return_v into_o their_o bosom_n the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o evil_a affection_n but_o only_o with_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o justice_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o his_o child_n and_o with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o offender_n and_o as_o himself_o come_v in_o judgement_n to_o take_v vengeance_n so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o supply_v his_o place_n among_o man_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o can_v avoid_v
in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o for_o the_o soul_n can_v create_v her_o body_n but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o body_n for_o it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o appointment_n nature_n have_v dispose_v and_o fit_v the_o same_o for_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a before_o it_o can_v show_v what_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o settle_v itself_o to_o work_v in_o the_o body_n then_o be_v she_o leave_v to_o do_v that_o which_o she_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o her_o presence_n and_o to_o exercise_v herself_o therein_o begin_v always_o at_o the_o least_o and_o base_a of_o her_o office_n before_o she_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o chief_a by_o display_v her_o principal_a power_n for_o while_o the_o child_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o soul_n practise_v upon_o it_o her_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a virtue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v in_o greatness_n body_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o plant_n and_o when_o it_o be_v bear_v it_o receive_v beside_o from_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o of_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v beast_n have_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o soul_n display_v she_o other_o principal_a virtue_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o matter_n subject_n and_o to_o handle_v particular_o those_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o she_o use_v in_o the_o nourish_a and_o augment_v of_o the_o body_n we_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o ventricle_n common_o call_v the_o stomach_n now_o because_o this_o name_n be_v use_v diverse_o stomackâ—_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o physician_n who_o distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n more_o exact_o and_o proper_o apply_v this_o name_n of_o stomach_n more_o special_o to_o the_o upper_a mouth_n of_o it_o and_o call_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o name_n of_o ventricle_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v anon_o oftentimes_o also_o they_o take_v the_o stomach_n for_o the_o whole_a passage_n and_o pipe_n call_v oesophage_n or_o the_o throat_n but_o common_o the_o whole_a ventricle_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v it_o indifferent_o thereby_o to_o apply_v myself_o the_o better_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o first_o of_o all_o that_o amongst_o all_o the_o member_n serve_v to_o nourishment_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o as_o that_o which_o receive_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v send_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o office_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o member_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o form_n thereof_o then_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o stomach_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v round_o and_o long_o much_o like_a to_o a_o bagpipe_n as_o that_o which_o be_v be_v somewhat_o large_a at_o the_o bottom_n and_o arise_v upwarde_o towards_o the_o left_a side_n grow_v narrow_a by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o see_v it_o be_v to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a pace_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o spleen_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v long_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o trouble_v that_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o but_o give_v they_o place_n likewise_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v round_o both_o because_o the_o round_a form_n be_v most_o capable_a and_o also_o because_o it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v break_v and_o mar_v as_o other_o form_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o stomach_n be_v join_v this_o narrow_a pipe_v call_v oesophage_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v receive_v into_o it_o thereby_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o we_o declare_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o pipe_n in_o the_o throat_n and_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n stomach_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o mouth_n or_o door_n in_o the_o stomach_n call_v orifice_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o high_a orifice_n or_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v uppermost_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o low_a orifice_n the_o first_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o stomach_n by_o the_o oesophage_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o physician_n call_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o stomach_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o although_o common_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n abuse_v for_o when_o we_o feel_v any_o weakness_n there_o or_o any_o desire_n to_o vomit_v we_o common_o say_v that_o we_o be_v ill_a at_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o something_o lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n but_o this_o sense_n of_o grief_n be_v not_o at_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ventricle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o uppermost_a orifice_n or_o stomach_n who_o seat_n and_o place_n be_v on_o the_o left_a side_n near_o to_o the_o backebone_n and_o this_o orifice_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o large_a than_o the_o nethermost_a because_o the_o meat_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o well_o chew_v beside_o many_o great_a and_o hard_a morsel_n that_o be_v swallow_v now_o and_o then_o again_o this_o part_n be_v very_o sensible_a appetite_n because_o there_o be_v the_o original_n and_o place_n of_o appetite_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o nerve_n of_o which_o it_o be_v chief_o make_v that_o grow_v together_o like_a unto_o net_n hereof_o we_o may_v note_v this_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o it_o have_v some_o small_a sinewe_n to_o give_v it_o sense_n whereby_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o perceive_v what_o humour_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o that_o by_o the_o grief_n which_o it_o receive_v man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n orifice_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o upper_a orifice_n have_v the_o midriff_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o door_n to_o close_v and_o shut_v it_o up_o that_o when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o shall_v not_o ascend_v up_o again_o by_o the_o throat_n concern_v the_o nethermost_a orifice_n it_o be_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n call_v by_o a_o name_n that_o signify_v a_o doorkeeper_n orifice_n be_v make_v to_o let_v out_o the_o meat_n concoct_v in_o the_o ventricle_n together_o with_o the_o superfluity_n and_o excrement_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v narrow_a than_o the_o upper_a orifice_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o certain_a kernelley_n flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v by_o which_o be_v not_o well_o digest_v before_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o ring_n it_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o right_a side_n under_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o liver_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o other_o orifice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o ventricle_n but_o a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o end_n the_o food_n be_v retain_v and_o keep_v at_o the_o bottom_n may_v be_v heat_v and_o digest_v there_o so_o that_o after_o the_o stomach_n have_v receive_v into_o it_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v both_o these_o door_n as_o well_o above_o as_o beneath_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o heat_n within_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o keep_v close_o orifice_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v certain_a filament_n or_o small_a string_n of_o which_o some_o be_v direct_a and_o straight_o have_v in_o they_o a_o marvelous_a secret_a virtue_n of_o nature_n to_o draw_v unto_o they_o other_o be_v overth_n wart_n and_o pass_v clean_o cross_v the_o former_a through_o certain_a little_a corner_n that_o lie_v long-wise_a their_o office_n be_v to_o close_v up_o the_o upper_a part_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o stomach_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o crooked_a filament_n which_o through_o oblique_a corner_n pass_v alongst_o the_o side_n of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o these_o because_o they_o close_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o stomach_n have_v power_n of_o retain_v and_o serve_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n so_o that_o these_o filament_n or_o thread_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o string_n of_o a_o purse_n whereby_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o because_o the_o stomach_n be_v close_v and_o shut_v up_o dige_v the_o meat_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o if_o it_o be_v gape_v and_o wide_a open_a therefore_o nature_n
as_o some_o name_n they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o diverse_a action_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o concoction_n make_v therein_o they_o call_v the_o first_o action_n or_o degree_n of_o concoction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o hearth_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o heat_v the_o food_n as_o a_o hearth_n do_v in_o a_o kitchen_n the_o second_o be_v call_v a_o table_n namely_o when_o the_o food_n begin_v to_o gather_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o liver_n and_o be_v there_o place_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o table_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o member_n the_o three_o action_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o knife_n give_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o divide_v &_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o the_o four_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o waggoner_n because_o there_o be_v the_o carriage_n and_o conveyance_n of_o all_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o hollow_a vein_n for_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o power_n govern_v the_o humour_n very_o well_o conduct_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o their_o due_a place_n artery_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o liver_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o vein_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v throughout_o the_o body_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n &_o the_o original_n of_o the_o artery_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n be_v convey_v into_o it_o as_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o liver_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o artery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o vein_n to_o carry_v and_o to_o distribute_v the_o air_n breath_n and_o vital_a spirit_n so_o likewise_o the_o vein_n proceed_v from_o the_o liver_n be_v ordain_v to_o distribute_v the_o blood_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n these_o two_o be_v link_v together_o with_o such_o a_o near_a alliance_n and_o agreement_n that_o the_o vein_n administer_v matter_n to_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a blood_n as_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o help_v the_o blood_n by_o his_o heat_n in_o the_o artery_n therefore_o they_o have_v mouth_n join_v each_o to_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a flame_n may_v receive_v norishment_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n and_o that_o the_o vein_n may_v draw_v spirit_n &_o heat_n from_o the_o artery_n lamp_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v our_o life_n be_v much_o like_a to_o a_o flame_n in_o a_o lamp_n that_o receive_v food_n from_o the_o oil_n put_v into_o the_o lamp_n even_o so_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n within_o we_o draw_v &_o take_v norishment_n from_o the_o vein_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a example_n of_o that_o mutual_a society_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o towards_o another_o in_o this_o life_n now_o of_o those_o vein_n that_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o liver_n body_n there_o be_v 2._o principal_a one_o that_o be_v very_o great_a of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v branch_n that_o from_o the_o liver_n spread_v themselves_o upward_o &_o downward_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n these_o two_o vein_n come_v out_o of_o the_o liver_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o many_o little_a vein_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o root_n join_v together_o afterward_o into_o two_o trunk_n or_o great_a body_n that_o divide_v themselves_o again_o into_o diverse_a bough_n &_o branch_n whereof_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o lesser_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o tree_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o port-veine_n port-veine_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o liver_n out_o of_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v place_v in_o the_o hollow_a part_n thereof_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v nourishment_n prepare_v by_o the_o stomach_n and_o gut_n &_o then_o to_o keep_v it_o until_o the_o liver_n have_v turn_v it_o into_o pure_a blood_n for_o to_o send_v it_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o great_a vein_n call_v the_o cave_n or_o hollow_a vein_n vein_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o liver_n resemble_v the_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o great_a branch_n of_o which_o the_o lesser_a ascend_v up_o to_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n part_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o the_o big_a branch_n descend_v down_o alongst_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o liver_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chine_n bone_n that_o be_v between_o the_o kidney_n and_o so_o go_v to_o those_o part_n that_o be_v contain_v under_o they_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n some_o learned_a man_n expound_v that_o of_o the_o vital_a and_o natural_a part_n 6._o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o silver_n cord_n not_o lengthen_v of_o the_o golden_a ewer_n break_v of_o the_o pitcher_n break_v at_o the_o well_o and_o of_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o silver_n chain_n and_o of_o the_o golden_a ewer_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o chine_n bone_n of_o the_o back_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n of_o it_o expound_v touch_v the_o residue_n they_o understand_v by_o the_o well_o the_o liver_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o pitcher_n the_o vein_n because_o they_o be_v the_o vessel_n whereby_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o liver_n and_o draw_v thence_o that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o cistern_n be_v understand_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o wheel_n the_o head_n for_o we_o may_v already_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v of_o the_o heart_n how_o serviceable_a the_o liver_n be_v unto_o it_o consider_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o artery_n as_o the_o liver_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o vein_n and_o that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a blood_n which_o it_o draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o liver_n moreover_o these_o vital_a spirit_n be_v by_o mean_a of_o the_o heart_n send_v unto_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o head_n to_o serve_v the_o animal_n power_n that_o have_v their_o place_n and_o instrument_n there_o and_o to_o serve_v all_o the_o sense_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_a therefore_o the_o head_n be_v apt_o compare_v to_o a_o wheel_n both_o for_o the_o roundness_n of_o it_o as_o also_o because_o it_o draw_v and_o receive_v the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o send_v they_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o fountain_n well_o or_o cistern_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o wheel_n further_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cord_n to_o reach_v from_o the_o wheel_n down_o to_o the_o well_o and_o a_o pitcher_n or_o bucket_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cord_n to_o draw_v water_n withal_o so_o the_o artery_n reach_v from_o the_o heart_n up_o to_o the_o head_n be_v like_a to_o the_o coarde_v and_o pitcher_n whereby_o the_o brain_n draw_v vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o great_a artery_n aorta_fw-mi call_v aorta_n by_o the_o physician_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o great_a branch_n of_o which_o the_o one_o go_v upward_o to_o carry_v the_o vital_a spirit_n to_o the_o superior_a part_n and_o the_o other_o downward_o to_o do_v the_o like_v below_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o join_v unto_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o pitcher_n that_o draw_v from_o thence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n as_o from_o a_o well_o and_o the_o branch_n that_o ascend_v upward_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o cord_n join_v unto_o the_o wheel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o liver_n for_o the_o great_a vein_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pitcher_n and_o the_o vein_n that_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o head_n as_o likewise_o the_o artery_n be_v the_o coarde_v that_o draw_v up_o the_o blood_n from_o out_o of_o the_o liver_n if_o then_o we_o join_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o the_o silver_n chain_n or_o coarde_v and_o of_o the_o golden_a ewer_n with_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o pitcher_n and_o of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o wheel_n and_o of_o the_o cistern_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o solomon_n have_v most_o wise_o comprehend_v in_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o word_n all_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n both_o animal_n
hole_n unable_a to_o hold_v in_o and_o keep_v any_o secret_a matter_n they_o be_v fierce_a in_o assail_a but_o inconstant_a in_o sustain_v the_o assault_n in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n which_o bark_n and_o bite_v if_o they_o can_v and_o afterward_o fly_v away_o and_o if_o there_o be_v excess_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n body_n the_o nature_n of_o such_o be_v sad_a still_o hard_o to_o please_v suspicious_a conceit_a obstinate_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o and_o if_o the_o choleric_a and_o melancholic_a humour_n be_v corrupt_a and_o mingle_v together_o their_o nature_n become_v monstrous_a proud_a full_a of_o envy_n fraud_n subtlety_n venomous_a and_o poisonfull_a hateful_a and_o diabolical_a and_o when_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n know_v man_n nature_n thus_o dispose_v spirit_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o if_o god_n permit_v they_o and_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o man_n i_o say_v they_o will_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n as_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n use_v those_o nature_n that_o be_v most_o moderate_a and_o best_a temper_v make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o learn_v before_o almost_o to_o the_o same_o end_n touch_v the_o mean_n whereby_o evil_a spirit_n may_v trouble_v the_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n who_o motion_n and_o nature_n they_o know_v very_o well_o whereby_o they_o can_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o abuse_v they_o in_o their_o damnable_a work_n and_o will_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o lunatic_a 39_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n and_o who_o they_o call_v by_o those_o two_o name_n and_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o he_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n that_o return_v oftentimes_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o natural_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o humour_n and_o great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o torment_v this_o poor_a lunatic_a watch_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o disease_n to_o afflict_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o thereby_o to_o work_v his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v can_v which_o example_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n us._n what_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o hurt_v of_o man_n what_o mean_n and_o what_o occasion_n he_o seek_v for_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o what_o access_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v offer_v he_o through_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n through_o our_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o through_o our_o inclination_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v natural_o evil_a and_o perverse_a if_o god_n let_v he_o loose_v the_o bridle_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n see_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o little_a child_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o common_a enemy_n those_o occasion_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o have_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o abuse_v we_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o and_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n complexion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o temperature_n complexion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o because_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o afford_v unto_o we_o many_o good_a instruction_n that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n as_o well_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n which_o we_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o through_o the_o contemplation_n hereof_o we_o may_v know_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o good_a humour_n corrupt_v in_o our_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o breed_v in_o they_o sundry_a disease_n which_o final_o lead_v they_o unto_o death_n even_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o good_a and_o natural_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o vice_n that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n as_o contrariwise_o virtue_n be_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o but_o as_o god_n have_v provide_v corporal_a medicine_n for_o the_o body_n so_o he_o have_v prepare_v spiritual_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o disease_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o unto_o what_o vice_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o nature_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v they_o and_o to_o quench_v such_o inclination_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v through_o sobriety_n vigilancy_n and_o continual_a practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a lest_o we_o nourish_v and_o increase_v they_o when_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o diminish_v and_o whole_o to_o abolish_v they_o for_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o education_n pass_v nature_n or_o that_o it_o be_v another_o nature_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o education_n and_o instruction_n be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o to_o goodness_n and_o vice_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n so_o good_a which_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v through_o evil_a education_n and_o teach_n so_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vicious_a and_o evil_a which_o can_v not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n through_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o good_a education_n eschew_v instruction_n and_o discipline_n and_o because_o conversation_n and_o familiarity_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o person_n and_o nature_n we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v such_o nature_n as_o be_v vicious_a proud_a fierce_a envious_a hateful_a malicious_a suspicious_a disloyal_a and_o traitorous_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v infect_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o harm_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v unsociable_a nature_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a difficult_a to_o converse_v withal_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o towards_o who_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o true_a love_n or_o firm_a friendship_n but_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o diligence_n we_o can_v possible_a about_o these_o thing_n vice_n the_o chief_a point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a consist_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v correct_v repress_v and_o quench_v in_o we_o all_o the_o vicious_a affection_n and_o disorder_a motion_n that_o we_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o that_o if_o father_n know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 13._o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v for_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n now_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o her_o action_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o generation_n first_o then_o as_a thou_o shall_v handle_v the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n by_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v after_o proceed_v with_o those_o other_o point_n that_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o
first_o creature_n which_o he_o create_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o create_v we_o all_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o shut_v we_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o store-house_n or_o in_o a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n or_o as_o in_o one_o stock_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o which_o he_o produce_v man_n continual_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o nature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o blessing_n to_o engender_v like_a and_o to_o increase_v the_o whole_a race_n and_o kind_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o nourish_v body_n and_o then_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o augment_v so_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o preserve_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o she_o may_v be_v by_o generation_n of_o the_o like_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o generation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o live_a creature_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o growth_n and_o vigour_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o plant_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o root_n &_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v after_o into_o the_o bough_n &_o leaf_n next_o into_o the_o flower_n &_o fruit_n be_v and_o last_o into_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v another_o plant_n be_v bring_v forth_o like_a unto_o the_o first_o wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o generative_a virtue_n be_v a_o power_n in_o live_a creature_n that_o engender_v his_o like_a be_v ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o that_o we_o must_v diligent_o meditate_v and_o often_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o goodly_a order_n of_o nature_n according_a whereunto_o the_o nourish_a faculty_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o every_o particular_a next_o the_o power_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o to_o augment_v to_o a_o just_a &_o sufficient_a greatness_n and_o last_o the_o generative_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o kind_n be_v preserve_v for_o albeit_o the_o order_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o stand_v upon_o chance_n or_o fortune_n yet_o among_o other_o this_o be_v most_o singular_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n abide_v continual_o &_o that_o every_o one_o beget_v &_o multiply_v his_o like_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o confusion_n among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v eschew_v if_o so_o be_v that_o creature_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v at_o adventure_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o their_o creator_n &_o of_o he_o that_o wrought_v such_o a_o work_n now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v be_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o body_n that_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n which_o body_n in_o generation_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o like_a to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o because_o nourish_v grow_a and_o engender_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o food_n and_o sustenance_n they_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o faculty_n and_o power_n soul_n that_o not_o only_o convert_v food_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o live_a body_n for_o the_o good_a thereof_o and_o by_o that_o conversion_n augment_v that_o it_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o convenient_a bigness_n but_o also_o engender_v a_o other_o body_n of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o kind_a and_o therefore_o after_o that_o this_o vegetative_a power_n have_v do_v that_o duty_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o perform_v about_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o live_a body_n then_o have_v it_o time_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o gather_v together_o into_o a_o small_a room_n many_o of_o those_o quality_n that_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v soon_o draw_v and_o engender_v a_o like_a kind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o when_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o quality_n meet_v for_o that_o kind_n whatsoever_o come_v thereof_o degenerate_v as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o wheat_n whereof_o it_o receive_v the_o seed_n it_o bring_v forth_o darnel_n or_o some_o other_o herb_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o as_o we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o monster_n that_o be_v bear_v both_o of_o woman_n and_o of_o other_o live_a creature_n monster_n for_o there_o be_v in_o many_o country_n namely_o in_o sicilia_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o in_o flaunders_n as_o many_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v testify_v woman_n in_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v oftentimes_o sundry_a kind_n of_o beast_n in_o stead_n of_o child_n and_o sometime_o together_o with_o the_o child_n either_o live_v or_o dead_a which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o woman_n as_o abound_v with_o evil_a humour_n that_o be_v putrify_v and_o corrupt_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o air_n or_o of_o bad_a meat_n or_o of_o excess_n in_o eat_v as_o in_o such_o body_n wherein_o worm_n and_o such_o other_o filthiness_n breed_v the_o astrologian_n refer_v this_o unto_o constellation_n as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n i_o leave_v the_o secret_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n whereby_o such_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v nevertheless_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o admonish_v woman_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v sober_a the_o moon_n calf_n in_o the_o womb_n which_o fall_v out_o often_o proceed_v also_o of_o the_o like_a cause_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o kind_n degenerate_v through_o corruption_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o with_o our_o matter_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o of_o man_n we_o must_v know_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o male_a have_v natural_o more_o heat_n in_o he_o then_o the_o female_a he_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n the_o chief_a in_o generation_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o mankind_n it_o be_v ordinary_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o generation_n they_o speak_v as_o though_o all_o proceed_v only_o from_o man_n as_o when_o malachi_n speak_v of_o his_o creation_n say_v 15._o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o and_o wherefore_o one_o because_o he_o seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n and_o saint_n paul_n he_o have_v make_v say_v he_o of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n nevertheless_o god_n have_v put_v in_o nature_n such_o a_o temperature_n between_o the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a that_o if_o both_o their_o nature_n be_v altogether_o alike_o there_o can_v be_v no_o generation_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o force_n and_o in_o infirmity_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v so_o well_o provide_v as_o that_o it_o know_v how_o to_o draw_v strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o in_o generation_n because_o he_o have_v so_o will_v and_o ordain_v it_o now_o i_o leave_v to_o thou_o amana_n to_o discourse_v unto_o we_o more_o particular_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n and_o of_o their_o office_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o generation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o reins_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o generation_n how_o we_o ought_v right_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n chap._n 70._o amana_n as_o novelty_n cause_v a_o man_n through_o the_o error_n of_o judgement_n to_o think_v that_o rare_a thing_n be_v great_a and_o more_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n so_o most_o man_n imagine_v those_o matter_n to_o be_v small_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o fall_v out_o daily_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o these_o effect_n ignorance_n for_o as_o a_o man_n admire_v that_o which_o he_o never_o know_v can_v be_v perform_v so_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o usual_o behold_v because_o he_o have_v always_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o author_n and_o creator_n who_o appear_v wonder_a in_o the_o least_o of_o he_o work_v even_o in_o the_o very_a ant_n or_o pismire_n this_o self_n same_o ignorance_n be_v
the_o cause_n that_o so_o few_o contemplate_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o be_v or_o that_o give_v due_a glory_n to_o he_o who_o daily_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n by_o such_o wonder_a workmanship_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v give_v such_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v except_o they_o esteem_v all_o those_o work_n which_o he_o effect_v daily_o amongst_o they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n worthy_a admiration_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n moreover_o let_v they_o know_v that_o what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o get_v of_o his_o work_v yet_o that_o which_o they_o do_v know_v be_v very_o little_a yea_o almost_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a even_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o creation_n and_o generation_n now_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v touch_v this_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o creature_n engender_v and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a resemblance_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o plant_n then_o in_o that_o of_o live_a creature_n and_o more_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n then_o in_o that_o of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o plant_n be_v void_a of_o imagination_n generation_n and_o that_o imagination_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n because_o our_o mind_n be_v more_o float_v and_o unstable_a but_o it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v what_o great_a similitude_n there_o be_v insomuch_o as_o we_o common_o see_v that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o member_n in_o the_o parent_n be_v find_v also_o in_o their_o child_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o express_v their_o very_a look_n countenance_n and_o gestur_n which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v concern_v the_o agreement_n of_o evilles_n with_o the_o complexion_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n again_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o child_n as_o in_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v descend_v not_o only_o from_o the_o brain_n come_v as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o take_v from_o all_o the_o other_o member_n and_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a superfluity_n take_v from_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o blood_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n after_o the_o four_o digestion_n it_o have_v peculiar_a vessel_n in_o the_o body_n some_o to_o draw_v it_o other_o to_z perfect_a and_o preserve_v it_o for_o generation_n and_o some_o to_o expel_v it_o out_o and_o as_o this_o expulsive_a virtue_n be_v necessary_a in_o generation_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o male_a so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o female_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o virtue_n to_o contain_v and_o preserve_v and_o second_o to_o change_v mingle_v and_o temper_v it_o with_o the_o woman_n seed_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n power_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o beside_o there_o must_v be_v another_o virtue_n to_o fashion_n into_o member_n all_o this_o matter_n mingle_v and_o temper_v and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o figure_n and_o shape_n which_o agreee_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o last_o there_o be_v a_o other_o virtue_n requisite_a which_o shall_v drive_v out_o the_o child_n after_o it_o be_v fashion_v at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o nature_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o part_n with_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n now_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v sundry_a place_n and_o diverse_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v to_o serve_v all_o these_o office_n sundry_a part_n and_o many_o member_n compose_v with_o wonder_a art_n and_o distinguish_v in_o most_o admirable_a fashion_n both_o with_o figure_n and_o quality_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o long_a particular_a narration_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o will_v be_v very_o long_o as_o also_o because_o sin_n have_v make_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n so_o full_a of_o shame_n that_o man_n can_v hardly_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o of_o those_o member_n that_o serve_v thereunto_o especial_o of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o without_o shame_n nevertheless_o as_o before_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v join_v to_o man_n create_v to_o immortality_n that_o part_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v shine_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fervent_a and_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v for_o evermore_o with_o the_o kitchen_n of_o man_n body_n who_o use_n shall_v pass_v away_o after_o this_o life_n so_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v join_v unto_o this_o kitchen_n the_o generative_a power_n man_n and_o wherefore_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o man_n let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o as_o man_n be_v create_v for_o a_o other_o end_n then_o plant_n and_o beast_n so_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n to_o a_o other_o end_n than_o he_o have_v to_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v especial_o give_v he_o because_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n purpose_v to_o collect_v and_o gather_v together_o a_o perpetual_a church_n out_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n beget_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o meditate_v and_o to_o think_v often_o upon_o this_o wonder_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o praise_v in_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o of_o this_o weak_a and_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o flesh_n have_v assemble_v and_o cull_v out_o a_o everlasting_a church_n and_o in_o that_o he_o aid_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v we_o yea_o be_v careful_a over_o we_o and_o hear_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o preserve_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o also_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v such_o benefit_n as_o exceed_v all_o the_o imagination_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o awaken_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v they_o well_o and_o be_v very_o much_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o because_o we_o doâ—_n not_o so_o well_o as_o we_o ought_v behold_v this_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o also_o because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o love_n serve_v and_o honour_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o true_a and_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v us._n but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o matter_n of_o generation_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o kidney_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o blood_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o call_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v seat_v generation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rein_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o seed_n vessel_n serve_v for_o generation_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n all_o that_o part_n be_v take_v chief_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o seat_n and_o spring_v thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o seminary_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 10._o that_o levi_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o 11._o and_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o jacob_n say_v king_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n david_n also_o mind_v to_o show_v what_o knowledge_n god_n have_v of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v 13._o say_v thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_n thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o job_n declare_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o seed_n whereof_o he_o be_v beget_v 11_o after_o he_o have_v say_v have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n
man_n flesh_n have_v testify_v that_o no_o flesh_n or_o meat_n whatsoever_o approach_v near_o in_o taste_n or_o be_v more_o like_o it_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o inward_a member_n and_o part_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o that_o have_v they_o like_a to_o those_o in_o man_n than_o the_o hog_n have_v both_o for_o substance_n disposition_n form_n and_o figure_n contrariwise_o wherein_o do_v the_o elephant_n resemble_v man_n either_o for_o form_n or_o composition_n of_o body_n or_o of_o the_o member_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o teachable_a than_o the_o elephant_n or_o that_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n further_o off_o in_o this_o respect_n nor_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o more_o brutish_a then_o be_v the_o hog_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o industry_n and_o docilitie_n of_o a_o elephant_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v or_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v between_o they_o or_o last_o from_o the_o composition_n form_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o will_v oppose_v unto_o he_o the_o ant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o among_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o elephant_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bee_n for_o be_v there_o many_o creature_n although_o great_a in_o substance_n that_o yet_o have_v such_o industrious_a &_o ingenious_a nature_n as_o these_o little_a beast_n have_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o small_a of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v plain_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n &_o nature_n then_o their_o body_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o have_v further_a to_o note_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o not_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o which_o be_v more_o govern_v carry_v &_o recari_v it_o whither_o it_o please_v yea_o it_o withstand_v the_o affection_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o corporal_n &_o terrestrial_a nature_n body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o surpass_v all_o bodily_a power_n and_o virtue_n &_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o action_n thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a faculty_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o we_o can_v say_v be_v a_o body_n compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o that_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o life_n which_o first_o move_v a_o live_a creature_n to_o the_o work_n belong_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o this_o fountain_n and_o spring_n be_v then_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o we_o may_v soon_o know_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v perceive_v what_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o nature_n thereof_o be_v and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o time_n hereafter_o we_o may_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a body_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v ordain_v and_o limit_v to_o every_o live_a creature_n his_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o to_o live_v and_o to_o grow_v and_o next_o to_o decrease_v and_o to_o die_v and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o prolong_v or_o to_o abridge_v their_o life_n so_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o although_o every_o one_o have_v his_o certain_a bound_n and_o term_n of_o life_n set_v he_o yet_o none_o but_o god_n only_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o all_o come_v not_o to_o the_o last_o age_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a end_n of_o every_o one_o life_n follow_v those_o degree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v age_n according_a to_o that_o division_n which_o we_o make_v of_o day_n and_o year_n for_o the_o infancy_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o year_n man_n age_n to_o midday_n and_o to_o the_o summer_n old-age_n to_o the_o evening_n and_o to_o autumn_n and_o death_n to_o night_n and_o to_o winter_n therefore_o job_n say_v very_o well_o 5._o speak_v of_o man_n the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o life_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o nature_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appropriate_v the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o member_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o life_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a the_o internal_a instrument_n until_o at_o length_n it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o quality_n constitution_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o bear_v and_o after_o these_o instrument_n be_v come_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n by_o usage_n they_o waste_v and_o consume_v away_o return_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o their_o first_o nature_n &_o so_o in_o the_o end_n whole_o corrupt_a and_o die_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o member_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o mother_n how_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n be_v fit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n after_o which_o the_o flower_n of_o age_n in_o youth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o use_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o old-age_n be_v the_o decrease_a age_n wherein_o they_o decay_v continual_o &_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o even_o until_o they_o come_v to_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v death_n and_o this_o death_n we_o call_v natural_a be_v when_o follow_v this_o course_n it_o attain_v without_o violence_n to_o these_o bound_n now_o although_o this_o be_v no_o long_a course_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n of_o who_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o before_o they_o have_v begin_v their_o course_n other_o present_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o some_o in_o the_o midway_n and_o that_o through_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o sickness_n with_o other_o inconvenience_n and_o accident_n that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v they_o all_o therefore_o moses_n say_v long_o since_o 10._o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o strength_n four_o score_n year_n yet_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o quick_o and_o we_o flee_v away_o and_o after_o he_o have_v compare_v man_n to_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n carry_v violent_o away_o to_o a_o morning_n dream_n to_o the_o grass_n that_o flourish_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o &_o wither_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o say_v 9_o for_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v in_o thy_o anger_n we_o have_v spend_v our_o year_n as_o a_o thought_n job_n also_o agree_v well_o with_o moses_n in_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o
unto_o other_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o then_o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n only_o to_o who_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o see_v that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v create_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v before_o nature_n have_v she_o be_v otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n of_o galen_n and_o other_o his_o like_a in_o these_o day_n adays_o who_o albeit_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n through_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n body_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o ungrateful_a that_o instead_o of_o yield_v unto_o god_n that_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v despite_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o seek_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o whole_o to_o blind_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o creator_n &_o maker_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o become_v they_o now_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v he_o this_o honour_n they_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o nature_n thereby_o to_o cast_v a_o veil_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o work_n they_o will_v rather_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n than_o follow_v this_o nature_n which_o they_o forge_v unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o sovereign_a mistress_n whereas_o she_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n she_o and_o their_o creator_n of_o who_o she_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o very_a small_a image_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v better_a and_o more_o reverent_o both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o work_v nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o what_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o may_v have_v against_o the_o horror_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v finish_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o creation_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v afford_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n thereof_o first_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o have_v all_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v also_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o union_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o aser_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o matter_n subject_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v to_o continue_v our_o speech_n withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o a_o ser._n saint_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o both_o to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o entreat_v touch_v the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o that_o also_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o handle_v concern_v the_o nature_n creation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o sanctify_v you_o throughout_o 23._o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o first_o he_o show_v we_o that_o none_o but_o god_n who_o only_o be_v holy_a sanctifi_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o most_o holy_a 24._o and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o sanctification_n already_o begin_v in_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o he_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n so_o from_o he_o must_v proceed_v the_o perfection_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o division_n of_o three_o member_n place_v the_o spirit_n first_o part_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o body_n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o entire_a and_o absolute_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v obtain_v the_o last_o perfection_n now_o we_o understand_v already_o sufficient_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o part_n and_o join_v the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n of_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o refresh_v our_o memory_n with_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n subject_v propound_v to_o discourse_n upon_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n serve_v itself_o with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o body_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o several_a body_n nevertheless_o that_o one_o soul_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o also_o call_v part_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o part_n member_n and_o office_n therein_o but_o account_v they_o all_o joint_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n even_o so_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o according_a to_o that_o variety_n of_o effect_n that_o appear_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o albeit_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n understand_v and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o every_o one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o handle_v all_o the_o power_n thereof_o particular_o moreover_o we_o see_v how_o the_o child_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n differ_v almost_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o plant_n and_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v how_o it_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o brute_n beast_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n nevertheless_o as_o in_o every_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n fashion_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o
yea_o they_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o season_n according_a as_o they_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sphere_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o any_o such_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v in_o man_n now_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n can_v proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o element_n but_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o high_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o celestial_a power_n that_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v from_o plant_n hold_v more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o creator_n declare_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o but_o man_n he_o mount_v up_o much_o high_a for_o he_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a light_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o original_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v celestial_a soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o the_o well-spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o high_a as_o if_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v first_o set_v these_o latter_a awoork_v or_o as_o if_o the_o high_a do_v spring_v of_o the_o base_a and_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a aid_n and_o degree_n of_o help_n whereby_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a descend_v and_o ascend_v so_o that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a life_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a virtue_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o ascend_v up_o to_o her_o power_n and_o office_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n for_o every_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v beginning_n of_o itself_o god_n and_o certain_a bound_n within_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v join_v and_o link_a togethet_n in_o man_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o diverse_a for_o we_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o not_o corporal_a that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o create_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v how_o this_o so_o excellent_a and_o divine_a a_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o that_o part_n and_o power_n that_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v corporal_a then_o spiritual_a to_o be_v more_o terrestrial_a than_o celestial_a and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o storehouse_n and_o original_a of_o their_o generation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sound_n mind_n who_o know_v this_o marvelous_a conjunction_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n so_o diverse_a and_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o happe-hazard_n and_o at_o adventure_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ravish_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n soul_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o this_o kitchen_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v have_v no_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n and_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o join_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o that_o true_a and_o perpetual_a wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o we_o shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o shine_v forth_o in_o any_o there_o who_o have_v not_o here_o have_v some_o beginning_n but_o have_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n sound_o in_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o these_o end_n have_v he_o ordain_v that_o government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v and_o fortify_v it_o with_o many_o bond_n and_o rampire_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o doctrine_n of_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n profitable_a unto_o which_o thing_n the_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n may_v great_o help_v us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o science_n or_o humane_a wisdom_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a profit_n which_o this_o consideration_n can_v afford_v to_o man_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v very_o well_o learn_v and_o know_v and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v resolve_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v yea_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n hereof_o if_o we_o perfect_o understand_v that_o division_n of_o man_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o mention_v by_o we_o in_o this_o discourse_n therefore_o amana_n proceed_v you_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o first_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o pure_a animal_n clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n which_o we_o say_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n afterwards_o you_o may_v more_o easy_o instruct_v we_o at_o large_a and_o teach_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o only_o betweenethe_v soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o remove_v far_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrumenes_n by_o which_o it_o woork_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a of_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o amana_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o workman_n shall_v have_v instrument_n answerable_a to_o those_o work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o one_o single_a and_o simple_a work_n they_o need_v but_o one_o tool_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o to_o see_v timber_n there_o need_v but_o a_o saw_n but_o they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v many_o work_n or_o one_o work_n that_o be_v full_a of_o variety_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o instrument_n as_o painter_n joiner_n instrument_n carpenter_n mason_n and_o such_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o work_v which_o it_o have_v outward_o to_o perform_v moreover_o the_o soul_n have_v humour_n to_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o member_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o ready_a for_o their_o work_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o beside_o it_o have_v vital_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v breed_v which_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o light_n to_o guard_v and_o conduct_v it_o in_o the_o action_n both_o of_o the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n to_o cause_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a work_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o humour_n spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o exercise_v and_o to_o execute_v all_o action_n whether_o they_o concern_v life_n and_o sense_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n for_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n which_o the_o thick_a and_o more_o obscure_a it_o be_v the_o less_o clear_a will_v the_o light_n
of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o aram._n forasmuch_o as_o god_n so_o honour_v our_o body_n as_o to_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 19_o i_o think_v they_o can_v be_v such_o in_o deed_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n for_o than_o be_v the_o body_n whole_o sanctify_v when_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o good_a and_o holy_a work_v command_v by_o god_n and_o when_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v body_n that_o the_o eye_n turn_v aside_o from_o behold_v all_o vain_a thing_n and_o take_v pleasure_n only_o in_o see_v that_o which_o may_v ravish_v man_n with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o well-doing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n of_o voice_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o vile_a speech_n with_o lie_v slander_v and_o blasphemy_n but_o praise_v god_n and_o rehearse_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n speak_v always_o with_o a_o grace_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o mouth_n serve_v man_n for_o the_o selfsame_o use_n as_o the_o stomach_n also_o and_o the_o belly_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v through_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n live_v so_o that_o the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o make_v supply_n to_o those_o necessity_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o subject_a therefore_o it_o observe_v sobriety_n and_o be_v content_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o abuse_v the_o member_n of_o generation_n to_o whoredom_n and_o villainy_n but_o contain_v they_o within_o their_o office_n and_o lawful_a use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o external_a member_n it_o keep_v they_o also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o action_n and_o use_n they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o sanctify_v which_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v diverse_a power_n he_o use_v two_o word_n the_o better_a to_o note_v they_o out_o especial_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o soul_n have_v many_o power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o there_o be_v faculty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o but_o one_o only_a soul_n which_o do_v all_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o again_o for_o one_o part_n of_o those_o faculty_n and_o power_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o two_o part_n only_o namely_o into_o body_n and_o soul_n 28._o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 17._o and_o often_o also_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n take_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 2._o even_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o we_o take_v the_o name_n person_n in_o our_o tongue_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o the_o word_n all_o flesh_n and_o every_o soul_n 1._o for_o every_o person_n 27._o also_o give_v i_o the_o soul_n for_o give_v i_o the_o person_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o person_n thereof_o now_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v they_o down_o distinct_o and_o to_o express_v they_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n &_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v entire_a &_o sound_a unless_o his_o thought_n be_v pure_a &_o holy_a all_o his_o affection_n right_o rule_v &_o final_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v obedient_a and_o serviceable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o lordship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n then_o how_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o command_v and_o last_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o altogether_o pure_a and_o sound_o sanctify_v when_o he_o think_v nothing_o in_o his_o mind_n desire_v nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o execute_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o member_n but_o that_o which_o please_v god_n we_o have_v a_o place_n in_o esay_n which_o teach_v we_o very_o clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v and_o distinguish_v as_o we_o say_v 9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o see_v how_o first_o he_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o comprehend_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n afteward_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o distinguish_v they_o more_o special_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a inquisition_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o without_o think_v and_o discourse_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o signify_v how_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o lordè_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o that_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o use_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o we_o find_v these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bless_a virgin_n join_v they_o together_o in_o her_o song_n when_o she_o say_v 47._o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n reioyâ—eth_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n now_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o distinction_n the_o better_a to_o express_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o part_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n
that_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o soul_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 19_o but_o ezechiel_n show_v we_o this_o yet_o more_o clear_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n nor_o fill_v their_o bowel_n for_o himself_o expound_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bowel_n which_o before_o he_o call_v soul_n moreover_o we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o food_n then_o without_o these_o member_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o it_o be_v likewise_o take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o for_o those_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n get_v and_o obtain_v food_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a 13._o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n for_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o same_o day_n he_o labour_v neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o therewith_o sustain_v his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v his_o life_n and_o food_n whereby_o he_o must_v be_v sustain_v so_o that_o he_o which_o beguile_v he_o of_o his_o hire_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o life_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a nor_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v 6._o for_o this_o gage_n be_v his_o soul_n by_o which_o phrase_n of_o two_o millstone_n that_o serve_v to_o grind_v the_o corn_n the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o those_o instrument_n wherewith_o man_n get_v their_o live_n by_o their_o labour_n of_o what_o occupation_n and_o trade_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o grind_v without_o a_o millstone_n or_o without_o corn_n to_o have_v meal_n for_o bread_n to_o maintain_v life_n withal_o so_o poor_a artificer_n and_o handicraftman_n can_v not_o grind_v nor_o consequent_o live_v if_o those_o tool_n and_o instrument_n be_v take_v from_o they_o whereby_o they_o must_v get_v both_o their_o own_o live_n and_o the_o live_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n therefore_o god_n say_v that_o such_o a_o gage_n be_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o life_n and_o by_o life_n the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o preserve_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o poor_a man_n and_o artificer_n get_v their_o live_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o our_o common_a speech_n in_o which_o we_o often_o take_v the_o life_n for_o food_n and_o charge_n to_o maintain_v life_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n get_v and_o purchase_v his_o life_n or_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o we_o give_v life_n to_o those_o who_o we_o feed_v and_o take_v life_n from_o they_o who_o we_o deprive_v of_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v some_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n soul_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o what_o by_o a_o natural_a or_o sensual_a body_n and_o what_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o last_o for_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o achitob._n man_n may_v well_o study_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o excellent_a lawmaker_n philosopher_n orator_n and_o doctor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v reap_v small_a profit_n thereby_o except_o they_o come_v to_o that_o school_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o master_n and_o teacher_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v of_o he_o 17._o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o in_o that_o he_o oppose_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n he_o understand_v by_o these_o two_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v of_o man_n as_o when_o saint_n john_n say_v 13._o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 12_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v a_o spiritual_a man_n to_o he_o who_o he_o call_v before_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n for_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o truth_n from_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v he_o judge_v of_o any_o body_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n how_o skilful_a and_o conceit_a soever_o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n now_o then_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o sundry_a signification_n declare_v by_o we_o we_o may_v now_o know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n for_o all_o natural_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o all_o affection_n and_o desire_n for_o all_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n soul_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n live_v soul_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o creature_n 1._o have_v soul_n and_o natural_a life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o take_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 44._o call_v a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o man_n and_o that_o body_n which_o live_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o life_n unto_o who_o he_o oppose_v diverse_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n man_n for_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o understand_v a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o by_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o mean_v a_o body_n that_o live_v by_o this_o corporal_a life_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n thereof_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n he_o understand_v not_o only_o such_o a_o body_n as_o man_n have_v that_o be_v already_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o regenerate_v and_o make_v immortal_a and_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o the_o humane_a soul_n wherewith_o it_o live_v here_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o natural_a it_o shall_v have_v also_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o shall_v whole_o change_v in_o it_o all_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a quality_n and_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n into_o incorruptible_a
the_o grave_n he_o show_v after_o very_o evident_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n his_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o place_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_a substance_n thereof_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o devour_v of_o lion_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o dog_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o corporal_a life_n which_o end_v with_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v many_o time_n use_v therein_o scripture_n to_o signify_v more_o special_o this_o essence_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n and_o which_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o therefore_o david_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n spirit_n 46._o when_o he_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n use_v upon_o the_o cross_n afterward_o saint_n steven_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o after_o that_o the_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dust_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o and_o indifferent_o put_v for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o for_o those_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n as_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n attribute_v spirit_n unto_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o corporal_a life_n for_o when_o solomon_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o breath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v both_o wind_n and_o breathe_a and_o whatsoever_o we_o call_v spirit_n take_v it_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o present_a life_n say_v so_o long_o as_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n sure_o shall_v speak_v no_o wickedness_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v utter_v no_o deceit_n but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o job_n do_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v the_o humane_a soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11._o he_o take_v the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v put_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n when_o one_o will_v signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o david_n say_v our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n 21._o for_o he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n sure_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n 12._o and_o when_o saint_n peter_n say_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n well_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n as_o then_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o soul_n may_v die_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v learn_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o nothing_o can_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o but_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o that_o the_o mouth_n that_o tell_v lie_n slay_v the_o soul_n albeit_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o life_n no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n like_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a mortal_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v far_o off_o separate_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n it_o live_v no_o more_o that_o bless_a life_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o self_n same_o life_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v with_o the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o divelle_n do_v which_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o accurse_a life_n then_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n now_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o teach_v touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n hitherto_o be_v make_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v chief_o consider_v in_o her_o part_n power_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v further_o yet_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creation_n generation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o be_v marvelous_a difficult_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o without_o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n even_o amongst_o the_o learned_a i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o ancient_a academic_n teach_v which_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o first_o meeting_n namely_o upon_o the_o theme_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o balance_v the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o so_o we_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o our_o entrance_n therefore_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o matter_n thou_o shall_v begin_v aser_n to_o morrow_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o thou_o shall_v think_v good_a concern_v this_o proposition_n namely_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n thereof_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v apart_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
ten_o day_n work_n the_o eleven_o day_n work_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o aser_n phad_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o discourse_v philosophical_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o socrates_n say_v be_v tire_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n namely_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v busy_a beholder_n of_o the_o sun_n eclipse_v who_o sight_n be_v dazzle_v thereby_o except_o they_o behold_v the_o image_n thereof_o in_o water_n or_o in_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v often_o as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o carry_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o true_a contemplation_n unless_o it_o know_v how_o to_o consider_v itself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o all_o brightness_n mind_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o stay_v altogether_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n which_o many_o time_n blind_a even_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o afford_v we_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o creation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v great_o move_v not_o only_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o even_o those_o also_o that_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o make_v the_o great_a idol_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n best_a can_v never_o be_v perfect_o comprehend_v but_o of_o they_o only_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n as_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v for_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n certain_a of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o who_o only_o know_v it_o as_o the_o workman_n know_v his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v natural_a reason_n find_v out_o by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beam_n of_o that_o true_a light_n but_o rather_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o help_n that_o may_v great_o further_o we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o seek_v and_o serve_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o so_o many_o atheist_n as_o impudent_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a grief_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n into_o which_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o body_n may_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v also_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o faculty_n power_n and_o office_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n touch_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v soul_n and_o life_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o upon_o which_o point_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o resolve_v we_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o corporal_a nature_n or_o compound_v of_o any_o corruptible_a nature_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v beside_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o yea_o great_a than_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seed_n which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n and_o not_o beget_v with_o the_o body_n of_o any_o humane_a seed_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v that_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n whereby_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o what_o power_n original_a sin_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o it_o for_o if_o god_n daily_a creat_v soul_n for_o those_o humane_a body_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n continual_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o to_o place_n and_o lodge_v they_o in_o those_o body_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n sure_o he_o creat_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v all_o other_o creature_n 1._o which_o he_o create_v good_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o create_v not_o soul_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n but_o pure_a and_o sound_a as_o those_o be_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a corruption_n and_o infection_n in_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infect_v the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v stain_v therewith_o as_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clean_a and_o pure_a the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v altogether_o pure_a but_o when_o that_o be_v defile_v all_o be_v defile_v from_o whence_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v the_o soul_n receive_v this_o infection_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o she_o be_v pollute_v after_o her_o creation_n have_v she_o it_o of_o herself_o or_o of_o the_o body_n after_o she_o be_v lodge_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v these_o be_v very_o profound_a question_n and_o wonder_a difficult_a about_o which_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n inquire_v sober_o into_o they_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o that_o modesty_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o great_a secreat_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o out_o other_o there_o be_v who_o one_o while_n with_o conjecture_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n a_o other_o while_n with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n now_o then_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v we_o will_v omit_v and_o pass_v over_o as_o well_o they_o that_o walk_v whole_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o go_v fair_a and_o soft_o and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o run_v on_o swift_o whither_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o downefalle_v we_o will_v take_v a_o middle_a course_n neither_o too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o incur_v original_a sin_n because_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o posterity_n god_n give_v original_a justice_n sin_n which_o make_v man_n obedient_a to_o god_n and_o the_o body_n subject_a to_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o his_o postery_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n and_o privilege_n even_o as_o if_o some_o nobleman_n have_v commit_v treason_n shall_v
be_v disgrade_v from_o the_o title_n of_o nobility_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n this_o deprivation_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o inheritor_n be_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_n original_a sin_n to_o proceed_v then_o with_o our_o former_a matter_n first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v of_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o soul_n as_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o action_n and_o work_v of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o bountifulness_n which_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n use_v towards_o we_o and_o which_o he_o manife_v unto_o we_o on_o every_o side_n by_o manifold_a sign_n and_o testimony_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o the_o same_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o both_o very_o abundant_o and_o with_o such_o facility_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o use_n wherefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o evident_a token_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o profitable_a or_o not_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a far_o off_o and_o hide_v from_o we_o yea_o very_a hard_a to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o know_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v but_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o frame_v our_o manner_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o chase_a vice_n away_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o virtue_n and_o this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o that_o life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o live_v immortal_a and_o bless_a with_o god_n for_o evermore_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n face_n to_o face_n who_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a unto_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o perfect_o in_o he_o perfect_o true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v well_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n why_o he_o create_v man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n partaker_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o point_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v not_o thorough_o know_v or_o define_v what_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n thereof_o nevertheless_o see_v it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v have_v eternal_a happiness_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o some_o sort_n capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o may_v be_v join_v therewith_o for_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o be_v breed_v within_o it_o by_o which_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o perpetual_a happiness_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n whereunto_o it_o be_v join_v and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o as_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o through_o love_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o well_o upon_o this_o matter_n as_o upon_o the_o doubt_n mention_v by_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v that_o we_o take_v our_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v produce_v of_o soul_n as_o body_n be_v beget_v of_o body_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o before_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o man_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o from_o father_n to_o son_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n take_v not_o their_o original_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o their_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o river_n issue_n from_o their_o fountain_n wherefore_o as_o we_o set_v adam_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o first_o stock_n or_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n body_n that_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n from_o he_o so_o these_o man_n do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o if_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o blush_v a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n in_o that_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n flesh_n so_o large_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o like_a to_o this_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a under_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o those_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a like_a to_o that_o of_o plant_n and_o beast_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o the_o body_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v aswell_o contain_v in_o the_o seed_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n they_o say_v well_o that_o every_o live_a creature_n have_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a power_n thereof_o in_o certain_a creature_n reasonable_a in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v that_o of_o plant_n by_o a_o more_o special_a name_n vegetative_a because_o it_o have_v but_o this_o virtue_n and_o office_n only_o of_o which_o it_o take_v the_o name_n and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n also_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o only_o sensitive_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o plant_n as_o a_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v both_o these_o together_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o either_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a but_o only_o reasonable_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o beast_n for_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o as_o before_o i_o say_v they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a under_o the_o sensitive_a but_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o amana_n be_v instruct_v in_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v deliver_v very_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v this_o excellent_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v great_o to_o cause_v we_o more_o special_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o chief_a object_n whereat_o we_o aim_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n
and_o motion_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v inflame_v by_o this_o vital_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v as_o well_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a matter_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v so_o that_o it_o have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o selfsame_o element_n from_o whence_o that_o matter_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o which_o it_o spring_v but_o of_o such_o inquisitour_n i_o will_v likewise_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o the_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n have_v their_o motion_n nature_n their_o light_n and_o property_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o can_v yield_v i_o no_o other_o true_a cause_n but_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v so_o frame_v they_o and_o that_o he_o always_o preserve_v they_o such_o by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o mention_v before_o or_o go_v any_o further_a or_o mount_v high_o in_o the_o inquisition_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o deliver_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o sensitive_a and_o sensual_a soul_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o beast_n we_o must_v come_v more_o particular_o to_o that_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n this_o be_v that_o matter_n and_o point_n about_o which_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ingenious_a wit_n have_v most_o labour_v and_o dispute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n soul_n for_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v life_n or_o the_o temperature_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v these_o man_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o which_o the_o natural_a heat_n proceed_v they_o jump_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o former_a who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o temperament_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o natural_a heat_n or_o else_o the_o vital_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o physician_n common_o take_v it_o who_o consideration_n reach_v not_o far_a than_o to_o that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n follow_v therein_o hypocrates_n who_o agreeable_a to_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_o engender_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o they_o that_o more_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o property_n and_o excellent_a gift_n element_n wherewith_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v endue_v know_v assure_o by_o their_o natural_a reason_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o unworthy_a the_o noble_a excellency_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n thereof_o for_o they_o judge_v very_o well_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o such_o memory_n as_o it_o have_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v partaker_n be_v work_v and_o action_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o element_n be_v as_o we_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n from_o that_o of_o beast_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a like_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n thereof_o which_o thing_n they_o find_v to_o be_v too_o much_o contrary_n unto_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v which_o effect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a nature_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v thou_o aram_n upon_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o that_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o platâ—_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occam_n touch_v the_o vegetatine_a and_o sensitive_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o aram._n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o man_n often_o call_v he_o a_o great_a miracle_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o marvelous_a weshal_n find_v it_o to_o be_v insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o man_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a either_o to_o discourse_v philosophical_o of_o this_o matter_n have_v store_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o s._n paul_n 33._o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o be_v draw_v on_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n that_o have_v hitherto_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v go_v forward_a aram_n with_o thy_o speech_n for_o the_o cause_n then_o allege_v by_o thou_o out_o of_o they_o that_o consider_v more_o diligent_o the_o property_n &_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n although_o galen_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n of_o nature_n dare_v not_o bold_o determine_v what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v yet_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a hip._n and_o the_o sensitive_a or_o sensual_a soul_n he_o fear_v not_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a nature_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o corporal_a and_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o conclude_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o shine_a substance_n and_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o celestial_a nature_n than_o any_o of_o the_o element_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o have_v this_o body_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v it_o soul_n plato_n before_o he_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v little_a portion_n take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o celestial_a fire_n and_o he_o make_v three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o those_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o which_o division_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o as_o if_o he_o make_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v principal_a power_n and_o office_n which_o have_v their_o several_a seat_n and_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n therefore_o galen_n
maintain_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o nourish_a and_o vital_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o animal_n or_o reasonable_a power_n who_o seat_n be_v common_o place_v in_o the_o brain_n we_o have_v already_o show_v his_o opinion_n now_o of_o this_o part_n there_o be_v many_o even_o of_o they_o who_o great_o magnify_v it_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o for_o the_o temperament_n or_o for_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n that_o come_v elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o body_n soul_n aristotle_n he_o call_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o new_a greek_a name_n that_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o say_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o five_o nature_n and_o beginning_n which_o he_o call_v heaven_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v more_o special_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o between_o the_o other_o twain_o which_o he_o call_v the_o nutritive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n for_o he_o use_v this_o word_n power_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o first_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v breed_v there_o and_o that_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n and_o power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o burden_n than_o the_o sensitive_a but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o only_o come_v from_o without_o elsewhere_a and_o that_o this_o only_a be_v divine_a not_o communicate_v her_o action_n with_o any_o corporal_a action_n thus_o we_o see_v sufficient_a agreement_n between_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o physician_n concern_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n or_o power_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a accord_n about_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o power_n yea_o many_o great_a divine_n &_o doctor_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o two_o first_o point_n soul_n for_o this_o cause_n occam_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o reasonable_a the_o other_o sensual_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v no_o action_n but_o instrumental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o she_o exercise_v her_o action_n and_o from_o which_o she_o have_v they_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o sensual_a soul_n seem_v to_o have_v her_o original_n and_o generation_n from_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o temperament_n or_o some_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n he_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o contrary_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o sensual_a soul_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a substance_n because_o it_o seem_v inconvenient_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v to_o place_n appetite_n so_o whole_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o he_o add_v far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n that_o every_o live_a creature_n shall_v beget_v his_o like_a therefore_o man_n beget_v man_n like_o himself_o at_o leastwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n if_o not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n platonist_n the_o platonical_a philosopher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o soul_n be_v breed_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o portion_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a science_n with_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v give_v of_o god_n they_o descend_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o into_o stink_v filthy_a and_o contagious_a prison_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o prison_n they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o evil_a affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o forget_v all_o those_o gift_n and_o celestial_a virtue_n where_o with_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v and_o adorn_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o detain_v as_o prisoner_n in_o this_o dark_a and_o filthy_a prison_n they_o can_v no_o more_o use_v all_o those_o goodly_a gift_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v again_o by_o doctrine_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n bring_v to_o prisoner_n keep_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n to_o light_v &_o refresh_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n and_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o their_o soul_n have_v learned_a and_o do_v know_v in_o heaven_n at_o their_o first_o birth_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o for_o be_v descend_v into_o this_o base_a and_o obscure_a prison_n and_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o know_v their_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o by_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o kindle_v again_o these_o celestial_a sparkle_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o divine_a fire_n by_o inflame_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v almost_o utter_o quench_v whereupon_o like_a philosopher_n they_o conclude_v that_o soul_n so_o infect_v by_o descend_v and_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n can_v return_v again_o nor_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o place_n assign_v for_o the_o bless_a spirit_n unless_o they_o return_v pure_a and_o clean_a &_o deck_v with_o the_o selfsame_o ornament_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v at_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o this_o they_o say_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o good_a instruction_n by_o virtue_n &_o by_o good_a work_n or_o otherwise_o they_o say_v they_o have_v sundry_a purge_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n some_o divine_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v follow_v at_o least_o wise_a in_o some_o part_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o philosopher_n god_n &_o by_o name_n origen_n of_o who_o s._n august_n thus_o write_v but_o we_o may_v marvel_v much_o more_o that_o some_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o no_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n can_v have_v any_o be_v but_o from_o the_o creator_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o believe_v right_o and_o simple_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o simple_a namely_o that_o god_n create_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v after_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o good_a but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v part_n of_o god_n but_o make_v of_o god_n sin_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o sundry_a degree_n according_a to_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n have_v merit_v sundry_a sort_n of_o body_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o chain_n and_o fetter_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v the_o world_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v create_v but_o that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o repress_v soul_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v origen_n who_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v blame_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o confute_v origens_n error_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o beginning_n write_v that_o thing_n without_o body_n be_v first_o make_v of_o god_n and_o that_o among_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v also_o create_v which_o decline_v from_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n be_v make_v or_o name_v soul_n of_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v cold_a and_o to_o decline_v from_o a_o better_a and_o more_o divine_a estate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v waxen_a cold_a &_o fall_v
servant_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o resemble_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o grace_n from_o above_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o other_o work_v now_o also_o in_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v like_o grace_n even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v all_o lead_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o he_o do_v such_o work_n in_o they_o who_o he_o now_o possess_v as_o he_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o their_o predecessor_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o skill_v not_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o enter_v into_o another_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o wicked_a work_n but_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o who_o i_o now_o speak_v take_v it_o not_o so_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o to_o set_v the_o more_o colour_n upon_o this_o so_o strange_a a_o opinion_n their_o profaneness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v to_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o with_o they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o same_o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o such_o toy_n in_o their_o head_n be_v not_o without_o other_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a puddle_n of_o error_n and_o of_o very_o strange_a heresy_n in_o their_o fantastical_a brain_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ugly_a monster_n among_o man_n and_o will_v be_v abhor_v of_o every_o one_o if_o that_o which_o they_o carry_v enclose_v in_o their_o frantic_a head_n may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n but_o leave_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a matter_n into_o which_o we_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n namely_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n the_o pollution_n purgation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o many_o that_o follow_v they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o error_n in_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v yet_o they_o always_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o late_a divine_n they_o have_v write_v diverse_o of_o the_o original_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o body_n about_o which_o point_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a disputation_n and_o controversy_n namely_o soul_n among_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o divine_n some_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n touch_v the_o generation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o some_o restrain_v this_o to_o that_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a as_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o other_o comprehend_v also_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n therewithal_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o touch_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n how_o that_o after_o god_n have_v create_v man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a god_n create_v not_o any_o new_a creature_n but_o have_v set_v such_o a_o order_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v he_o preserve_v the_o same_o afterwards_o by_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o work_v always_o in_o the_o guide_n and_o conservation_n of_o his_o creature_n although_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n day_n so_o as_o he_o create_v no_o more_o any_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n nevertheless_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o never_o cease_v but_o daily_o creat_v all_o those_o creature_n that_o come_v new_o into_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v then_o lay_v this_o foundation_n they_o conclude_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o daily_o create_v of_o nothing_o nor_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v but_o by_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n then_o appoint_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n but_o because_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o brute_n beast_n they_o agree_v that_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o procreation_n and_o produce_v of_o man_n soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o concur_v of_o his_o general_a action_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o natural_a disposition_n which_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o from_o the_o beginning_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 28._o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o as_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o place_v it_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o a_o other_o fashion_n that_o be_v special_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o man_n even_o so_o in_o the_o procreation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o have_v his_o special_a order_n for_o they_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n use_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o he_o show_v very_o evident_o that_o he_o rule_v after_o another_o fashion_n in_o the_o production_n of_o man_n and_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o their_o soul_n be_v adorn_v not_o only_o in_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o also_o in_o that_o one_o soul_n excel_v another_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o many_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v heroical_a spirit_n which_o be_v gift_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n other_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o they_o say_v far_o that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n creat_v it_o of_o nothing_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v thus_o create_v of_o god_n he_o present_o place_v it_o within_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o lodging_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v dwell_v therein_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o depart_v immortal_a out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v create_v immortal_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o when_o it_o enter_v thereinto_o these_o man_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o god_n have_v fashion_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o only_o not_o create_v together_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o some_o other_o nature_n and_o substance_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o participation_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o shall_v god_n inspite_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o do_v that_o of_o beast_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o inspiration_n or_o breathe_v of_o god_n signify_v and_o import_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o some_o answer_n unto_o this_o for_o they_o
hear_v from_o heathen_a philosopher_n so_o many_o goodly_a instruction_n as_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v of_o itself_o contemplate_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o first_o &_o perfect_a nature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v but_o it_o do_v consider_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o yet_o as_o though_o it_o be_v very_a sound_n whereupon_o the_o philosopher_n great_o magnify_v the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o point_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o they_o take_v the_o vegetative_a virtue_n which_o it_o have_v common_a not_o only_o with_o the_o beast_n virtue_n but_o also_o with_o the_o plant_n and_o this_o comprehend_v three_o other_o faculty_n underneath_o it_o namely_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v second_o of_o increase_n &_o last_o of_o procreation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n this_o virtue_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v comprehend_v underneath_o it_o be_v the_o base_a most_o earthy_a and_o vile_a of_o they_o all_o beside_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o sensitive_a virtue_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v aswell_o to_o the_o internal_a as_o to_o the_o external_a sense_n virtue_n so_o that_o we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n and_o more_o proper_o call_v that_o the_o sensitive_a virtue_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o take_v knowledge_n of_o corporal_a thing_n by_o corporal_a sense_n and_o by_o their_o use_n in_o the_o body_n the_o other_o part_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o internal_a sense_n may_v more_o special_o be_v call_v the_o cogitative_a virtue_n and_o because_o these_o two_o power_n serve_v to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n thereof_o or_o rather_o help_n and_o instrument_n star_n the_o astronomer_n who_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n place_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o vegetative_a power_n with_o the_o part_n of_o it_o under_o the_o moon_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o say_v receive_v it_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sensitive_a power_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o they_o place_n under_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o do_v the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o virtue_n of_o desire_v under_o the_o planet_n venus_n the_o five_o which_o be_v call_v the_o angry_a faculty_n give_v heart_n &_o courage_n to_o a_o man_n and_o move_v he_o to_o wrath_n under_o the_o planet_n mars_n then_o for_o the_o sixth_o they_o place_v the_o virtue_n that_o give_v motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o seven_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n call_v the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o other_o the_o spiritual_a because_o it_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o power_n of_o respiration_n and_o both_o these_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o sensitive_a power_n to_o move_v and_o breathe_v now_o all_o these_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n but_o these_o which_o now_o follow_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o soul_n namely_o the_o reasonable_a power_n of_o which_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v be_v kind_n of_o which_o number_n the_o philosopher_n or_o astronomer_n place_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o virtue_n of_o speech_n speech_n where_o by_o the_o soul_n express_v her_o conceit_n speech_n thought_n &_o affection_n and_o although_o all_o man_n use_v northe_o same_o word_n to_o utter_v their_o thought_n each_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n that_o be_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v &_o conceive_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v be_v all_o of_o one_o substance_n and_o nature_n among_o all_o nation_n so_o all_o the_o conceit_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o language_n be_v alike_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n where_o they_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v this_o virtue_n they_o attribute_v to_o mercury_n as_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v to_o jupiter_n which_o they_o call_v the_o practic_a and_o active_a virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o will_n at_o liberty_n do_v by_o counsel_n and_o settle_a reason_n exercise_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v through_o art_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v sure_a knowledge_n virtue_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o contemplative_a virtue_n unless_o the_o active_a also_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o to_o declare_v it_o by_o effect_n thus_o you_o see_v where_o they_o place_v free_a will_n which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o first_o election_n than_o action_n which_o be_v the_o practic_a that_o follow_v it_o and_o because_o the_o practic_a depend_v of_o the_o theoric_n which_o be_v the_o speculative_a and_o contemplative_a virtue_n and_o go_v before_o the_o active_a virtue_n therefore_o they_o join_v this_o to_o that_o and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o planet_n of_o saturn_n which_o be_v melancholic_a and_o this_o be_v that_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o man_n have_v understanding_n knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n &_o it_o comprehend_v the_o seat_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v as_o also_o those_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n which_o it_o must_v afterward_o bring_v into_o use_n and_o practice_v for_o this_o cause_n this_o speculative_a virtue_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o the_o active_a because_o the_o practic_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a without_o the_o theorike_n virtue_n afterward_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o politic_a virtue_n which_o have_v for_o her_o subject_n all_o moral_a philosophy_n they_o understand_v by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o whereby_o a_o prudent_a wise_a and_o well_o experience_a man_n moderate_v his_o naughty_a desire_n &_o pernicious_a affection_n through_o his_o virtue_n &_o whereby_o he_o declare_v by_o practice_n and_o settle_a reason_n that_o virtue_n &_o goodness_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o public_a society_n of_o man_n &_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o private_a behaviour_n it_o but_o also_o in_o his_o public_a affair_n the_o principal_a virtue_n contain_v underneath_o it_o be_v prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n which_o be_v common_o call_v cardinal_a virtue_n because_o they_o be_v chief_a &_o contain_v under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o many_o other_o virtue_n which_o depend_v of_o they_o as_o branch_n do_v of_o their_o stock_n he_o be_v account_v a_o civil_a good_a man_n &_o a_o just_a that_o have_v this_o virtue_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o common_a society_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o whereby_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o guide_v himself_o honest_o according_o to_o his_o estate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n he_o have_v need_n of_o that_o prudence_n &_o skill_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n if_o he_o have_v any_o public_a charge_n concern_v civil_a affair_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v that_o art_n &_o skill_n and_o those_o virtue_n without_o which_o he_o can_v well_o execute_v his_o office_n according_a to_o that_o place_n &_o degree_n in_o which_o he_o be_v set_v for_o if_o he_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o a_o lawyer_n or_o counsailour_n at_o the_o law_n he_o must_v have_v skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n or_o soldier_n he_o must_v be_v skilful_a in_o military_a discipline_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n it_o be_v necessary_a likewise_o that_o he_o understand_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o science_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o he_o not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n virtue_n beside_o to_o all_o these_o virtue_n they_o add_v the_o heroical_a virtue_n which_o be_v no_o vulgar_a &_o common_a virtue_n but_o very_o rare_a and_o excellent_a &_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a in_o regard_v whereof_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o virtue_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v place_v in_o a_o rank_n &_o degree_n by_o themselves_o between_o
ought_v to_o depart_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o even_o until_o they_o return_v into_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o be_v soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_v they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o life_n accompany_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o must_v urge_v they_o better_o that_o require_v testimony_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o return_n into_o this_o world_n or_o of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v from_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o credible_a witness_n as_o any_o can_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o most_o certain_a news_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o according_a as_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o have_v we_o not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n to_o bring_v we_o news_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o only_o before_o his_o death_n but_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n beside_o how_o many_o other_o witness_n have_v we_o that_o have_v testify_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o same_o 6._o who_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v moreover_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v as_o well_o by_o he_o as_o by_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n may_v they_o not_o serve_v we_o also_o for_o good_a withnesse_n to_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o also_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n &_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o omit_v here_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o with_o sign_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o come_v accompany_v and_o those_o work_v and_o effect_n that_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o clear_a which_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hold_v let_v we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o not_o desire_v to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n 38._o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n whereupon_o jesus_n christ_n conclude_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v yet_o after_o their_o death_n see_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o otherwise_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v so_o perish_v by_o death_n that_o nothing_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o life_n at_o leastwise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v against_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o prove_v that_o body_n arise_v it_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o alive_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v it_o to_o confirm_v also_o thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o fit_a &_o firm_a to_o prove_v that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o look_v into_o prove_v his_o argument_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o well_o deduce_v &_o ground_v upon_o invincible_a reason_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v &_o which_o be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o compound_v of_o body_n &_o soul_n wherefore_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v &_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o whole_a inheriter_n thereof_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o man_n &_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v of_o which_o he_o must_v inherit_v wherefore_o see_v the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v break_v off_o by_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n must_v necessary_o rise_v again_o to_o live_v again_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a &_o long_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v possess_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v altogether_o vain_a or_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v be_v whole_o false_a &_o so_o also_o the_o scripture_n that_o propound_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n but_o none_o may_v once_o think_v either_o of_o these_o two_o last_o point_n without_o great_a horror_n of_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o first_o point_n conclude_v very_o strong_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n which_o it_o have_v most_o certain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v not_o to_o live_v always_o without_o a_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v nor_o yet_o to_o wander_v from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o to_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v to_o that_o body_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o be_v part_n thereof_o as_o of_o her_o lodging_n she_o shall_v once_o again_o return_v thither_o beside_o see_v the_o body_n have_v serve_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o obey_v god_n 7._o or_o in_o disobey_v of_o his_o will_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n iusticerequire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v also_o with_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o work_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o this_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o of_o the_o other_o see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v just_a unless_o he_o judge_v man_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o according_a as_o every_o one_o live_v but_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n be_v sundry_a question_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v but_o one_o of_o they_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o first_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n touch_v th'immortality_n thereof_o which_o be_v easy_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v thereof_o yea_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v have_v be_v this_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v only_o against_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o deride_v it_o as_o tale_n make_v upon_o pleasure_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o now_o we_o
be_v to_o search_v chief_o for_o those_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o nature_n touch_v th'immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o action_n and_o effect_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a and_o secret_a cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v therefore_o consider_v amana_n what_o you_o mind_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o subject_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v against_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o first_o of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n because_o it_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v daily_o create_v &_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n cha._n 90._o amana_n see_v epicure_n &_o atheist_n give_v credit_n to_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o thing_n who_o cause_n it_o prove_v by_o their_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v it_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n now_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n whether_o above_o we_o or_o beneath_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a we_o shall_v find_v every_o where_n argument_n and_o reason_n conclude_v the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n proportion_n and_o similitude_n life_n the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o his_o bountifulness_n which_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v we_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v mortal_a first_o then_o we_o observe_v nature_n that_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v of_o we_o by_o themselves_o but_o continue_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v burden_a with_o this_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v by_o the_o accident_n adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o principal_o by_o their_o action_n whereby_o our_o reason_n discourse_v and_o conclude_v of_o every_o thing_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o quality_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o action_n and_o work_n according_a to_o it_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v and_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v by_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o immortal_a let_v we_o then_o consider_v her_o first_o and_o principal_a action_n which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o this_o import_v also_o to_o understande_v to_o comprehend_v and_o to_o conceive_v whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o know_v that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o look_a glass_n can_v represent_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o itself_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a likewise_o it_o can_v represent_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o sight_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v represent_v either_o sound_n smell_n or_o taste_v because_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v only_o for_o the_o eye_n neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o as_o for_o our_o external_a sense_n they_o can_v perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v neither_o quantity_n nor_o bodily_a substance_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v corporal_a neither_o yet_o can_v they_o perceive_v thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n as_o the_o fantasy_n &_o the_o imagination_n can_v perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o namely_o either_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v perceive_v know_v and_o comprehend_v they_o which_o power_n and_o faculty_n no_o other_o creature_n under_o heaven_n have_v for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a comprehend_v a_o thing_n that_o surmount_v it_o with_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o with_o which_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v diverse_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o eternity_n as_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o then_o let_v we_o divide_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_o into_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o when_o our_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n our_o thought_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o but_o we_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o eternity_n which_o shall_v follow_v we_o hereafter_o throughout_o infinite_a age_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o first_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v no_o proportion_n therewith_o nor_o yet_o agree_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o other_o eternity_n for_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o it_o be_v create_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o god_n be_v as_o though_o it_o have_v no_o more_o beginning_n than_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o soul_n than_o enter_v into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n when_o it_o discourse_v of_o a_o eternity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o it_o have_v agreement_n with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o angel_n have_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immortal_a to_o live_v a_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n lead_v we_o even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o first_o eternity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gulf_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o if_o we_o enter_v far_o into_o it_o he_o proceed_v not_o forward_o but_o stay_v we_o there_o and_o call_v we_o present_o unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v himself_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o first_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o those_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o set_v down_o afterward_o all_o which_o our_o soul_n comprehend_v well_o and_o so_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v wherefore_o when_o we_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o that_o we_o be_v then_o overwhelm_v therewithal_o &_o see_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o into_o it_o but_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o into_o those_o which_o shall_v follow_v still_o after_o we_o unto_o all_o eternity_n we_o look_v into_o it_o more_o clear_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dazzle_v therewithal_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o this_o consideration_n then_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n beast_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v not_o in_o they_o this_o cogitation_n or_o apprehension_n of_o eternity_n be_v produce_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v more_o special_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n by_o god_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o immortality_n for_o nothing_o arise_v high_a or_o pass_v beyond_o that_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o receive_v essence_n and_o be_v and_o those_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o have_v for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o shall_v it_o not_o receive_v be_v from_o thence_o
but_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n before_o and_o above_o that_o or_o else_o far_o off_o unto_o which_o it_o tend_v we_o see_v this_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o else_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o see_v neither_o do_v they_o ascend_v high_o but_o our_o spirit_n not_o content_a with_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heaven_n star_n and_o angel_n themselves_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o can_v go_v no_o further_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v this_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v engender_v of_o this_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o themselves_o but_o that_o we_o be_v produce_v of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o this_o nature_n comparison_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o spring_n water_n namely_o that_o it_o ascend_v as_o much_o upwarde_a as_o it_o descend_v downward_o but_o can_v go_v no_o high_o for_o when_o a_o man_n will_v carry_v the_o water_n of_o a_o spring_n any_o whither_o and_o will_v have_v it_o mount_v upwarde_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o springhead_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o no_o high_o except_o it_o be_v force_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o it_o own_o course_n and_o natural_a virtue_n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v easy_o descend_v lower_v and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v again_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o no_o high_o but_o it_o descend_v a_o great_a deal_n low_o and_o as_o for_o our_o sense_n they_o remain_v low_a than_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n and_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o but_o be_v always_o busy_v about_o the_o external_a face_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o moses_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n either_o live_n or_o without_o life_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n he_o use_v before_o he_o put_v hand_n to_o the_o work_n 26._o how_o he_o fashion_v the_o body_n and_o how_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n therein_o by_o and_o by_o after_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o something_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o of_o man_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n who_o soul_n be_v create_v with_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n with_o they_o moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o this_o very_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o beast_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n then_o that_o by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o those_o of_o brute_n beast_n so_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o this_o dead_a body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o soul_n that_o endue_v it_o with_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n so_o he_o imprint_v and_o ingrave_v his_o image_n into_o this_o soul_n unto_o which_o immortality_n be_v annex_v soul_n therefore_o when_o moses_n say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n he_o mean_v another_o nature_n and_o substance_n then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o live_v he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n that_o life_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o although_o he_o there_o make_v not_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o he_o consider_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o who_o he_o live_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v frame_v himself_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v open_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v best_a without_o and_o which_o the_o external_a sense_n may_v most_o easy_o know_v &_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o return_v to_o that_o question_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o whether_o since_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v still_o create_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o new_a miracle_n in_o they_o that_o be_v daily_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_o create_v but_o yet_o of_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a order_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n by_o he_o now_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o rash_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o set_v down_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v here_o propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n ground_v upon_o that_o order_n soul_n which_o god_n have_v accustom_v to_o observe_v in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n for_o see_v he_o have_v set_v a_o law_n in_o nature_n for_o all_o other_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o creat_v &_o produce_v they_o &_o not_o by_o any_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o creat_v soul_n natural_o and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o steadfast_a law_n for_o mankind_n but_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n so_o much_o as_o his_o creation_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o have_v once_o establish_v a_o order_n he_o use_v not_o to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a order_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n by_o way_n of_o a_o miracle_n for_o although_o all_o his_o work_v be_v great_a miracle_n and_o chief_o man_n nevertheless_o be_v we_o call_v none_o by_o that_o name_n but_o only_o those_o which_o he_o woork_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o nature_n &_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o although_o it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v already_o prepare_v and_o appropriate_v for_o the_o fashion_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v this_o above_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o whoredom_n whether_o it_o be_v adultery_n incest_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a for_o although_o that_o honesty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v mankind_n by_o god_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o birth_n and_o generation_n but_o contrari_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o generation_n ordain_v by_o god_n as_o that_o generation_n be_v which_o be_v by_o buggery_n nature_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n be_v violate_v but_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o will_v conclude_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o very_a behooveful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o mankind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o because_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v true_a also_o without_o all_o question_n for_o god_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o mankind_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v place_v within_o the_o body_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n but_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n man_n owe_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a part_n of_o himself_o not_o to_o nature_n but_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a father_n of_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n &_o consecrate_v the_o same_o whole_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o yield_v
conscience_n we_o say_v then_o that_o fear_n be_v not_o without_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n give_v to_o man_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n then_o unto_o beast_n beast_n who_o in_o deed_n have_v some_o fear_n put_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o hurtful_a thing_n before_o they_o take_v and_o use_v they_o but_o this_o apprehension_n of_o they_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o evil_n which_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o do_v in_o man_n which_o reach_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o for_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v some_o horrible_a crime_n can_v not_o be_v without_o fear_n although_o they_o do_v it_o so_o secret_o that_o no_o body_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v so_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o any_o humane_a power_n whatsoever_o now_o if_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n and_o assurance_n shall_v reply_v upon_o i_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v by_o they_o &_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o from_o whence_o this_o fear_n come_v but_o from_o a_o apprehension_n which_o will_n they_o will_v they_o be_v in_o they_o and_o proceed_v from_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v that_o their_o offence_n shall_v be_v discover_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o humane_a as_o if_o nature_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a providence_n and_o vengeance_n which_o watch_v over_o offence_n and_o disclose_v they_o how_o secret_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o experience_n teach_v in_o many_o who_o secret_a crime_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o wonder_a and_o incredible_a mean_n so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a justice_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v horrible_a fact_n to_o remain_v always_o hide_v and_o unpunished_a therefore_o how_o secret_a and_o close_a soever_o they_o carry_v the_o matter_n this_o divine_a justice_n rap_v continual_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apparitor_n or_o sergeant_n call_v they_o to_o judgement_n so_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v always_o live_v in_o fear_n and_o this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o have_v always_o induce_v man_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o atheist_n atheist_n who_o be_v brute_n beast_n &_o not_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o some_o power_n out_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o above_o all_o creature_n to_o guard_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o fear_v for_o notwithstanding_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o divine_a nature_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v evermore_o yield_v public_a &_o constant_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a essence_n and_o power_n that_o can_v help_v or_o hurt_v they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o it_o or_o else_o not_o without_o some_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a which_o they_o fear_v &_o obtain_v that_o good_a which_o they_o desire_v wherefore_o if_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n say_v that_o fear_n be_v the_o first_o shop_n in_o which_o the_o god_n be_v forge_v and_o make_v in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v take_v their_o say_n against_o themselves_o for_o hereby_o they_o be_v compel_v at_o least_o to_o confess_v essence_n that_o fear_n have_v constrain_v man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o seek_v after_o some_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o brute_n beast_n &_o force_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o this_o be_v no_o light_a fancy_n &_o vain_a opinion_n enter_v into_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n but_o a_o natural_a firm_a and_o constant_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n which_o no_o age_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o abolish_v nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o this_o have_v be_v daily_o confirm_v in_o they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o shall_v be_v continual_o notwithstanding_o these_o swinish_a epicure_n grunt_v in_o their_o sty_n &_o these_o dogged_a atheist_n bark_v against_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n against_o his_o judgement_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o establishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n now_o then_o after_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o strong_a argument_n &_o powerful_a testimony_n which_o like_o a_o mighty_a army_n fight_v in_o battle_n array_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n who_o can_v doubt_v there_o of_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v they_o that_o uphold_v the_o contrary_n bring_v forth_o their_o argument_n &_o testimony_n against_o we_o &_o place_v they_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o it_o be_v army_n against_o army_n that_o all_o may_v know_v on_o which_o side_n not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o the_o strength_n also_o be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n will_v do_v small_a good_a unless_o strength_n also_o be_v join_v thereunto_o for_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o reckon_v as_o weigh_v the_o sentence_n nor_o consider_v so_o much_o how_o many_o man_n affirm_v a_o thing_n as_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v &_o of_o what_o weight_n their_o testimony_n be_v as_o also_o what_o they_o affirm_v &_o with_o what_o reason_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o consideration_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o every_o way_n the_o advantage_n will_v be_v on_o our_o side_n for_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o multitude_n authority_n nature_n reason_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v amana_n the_o best_a argument_n that_o our_o adversary_n can_v bring_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n whether_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o overthrow_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o of_o his_o frivolous_a and_o brutish_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o brutish_a conclusion_n unbeseeming_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o chap._n 98._o amana_n many_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n signify_v think_v that_o animal_n be_v a_o beast_n whereas_o it_o signify_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o aswell_o man_n as_o beast_n even_o every_o creature_n endue_v with_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o will_v show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o take_v the_o contrary_a species_n or_o kind_n for_o the_o whole_a &_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a beast_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o speak_v contrary_n for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o beast_n and_o reasonable_a as_o between_o a_o man_n &_o brutish_a or_o brutishnes_n forseeing_a it_o be_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o every_o beast_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v brutish_a it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v reasonable_a except_o peradventure_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o beast_n and_o indeed_o they_o shall_v have_v wrong_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o man_n see_v they_o do_v voluntary_o make_v themselves_o brutish_a if_o then_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v beast_n altogether_o uncapable_a of_o reason_n beast_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v reasonable_a beast_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v argue_v this_o matter_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v with_o reason_n or_o no_o see_v they_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o see_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a doctor_n wise_a ancient_n and_o most_o notable_a personage_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o toy_n and_o fable_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a beast_n without_o reason_n be_v there_o any_o point_n in_o all_o humane_a philosophy_n that_o be_v better_a ground_v and_o lay_v upon_o so_o strong_a firm_a and_o well_o conclude_a reason_n
of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o man_n body_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o of_o those_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 100_o achitob._n if_o we_o can_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v prosecute_v hitherto_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o a_o goodly_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n who_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_a unto_o we_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o he_o work_v even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o show_v itself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o those_o work_v which_o it_o effect_v in_o the_o same_o soul_n therefore_o first_o let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a body_n then_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o last_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a body_n work_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n there_o according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v his_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v corporal_a which_o woork_v in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o do_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a be_v some_o other_o they_o this_o whole_a frame_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o far_o more_o excellent_a fill_v the_o same_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o while_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o this_o glass_n to_o look_v upon_o let_v we_o beware_v we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o fond_a dream_n world_n who_o both_o thought_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v in_o his_o body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o still_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v as_o we_o see_v that_o corporal_a thing_n daily_o corrupt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n god_n nor_o god_n the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o consist_v and_o albeit_o we_o behold_v he_o not_o with_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v as_o atheist_n do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v because_o those_o work_v whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o great_a without_o comparison_n than_o those_o which_o the_o soul_n woork_v in_o man_n body_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o work_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o work_v of_o god_n soul_n see_v it_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o all_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n woork_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o consider_v diligent_o how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v agreement_n herein_o that_o as_o one_o only_a soul_n be_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o his_o creature_n again_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o display_v all_o her_o virtue_n and_o do_v all_o her_o work_v therein_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o give_v we_o instruction_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n nor_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n or_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v that_o of_o the_o creator_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a here_o that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o thorough_o to_o know_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o god_n and_o his_o work_v for_o if_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n to_o discern_v they_o in_o ourselves_o no_o not_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v his_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n creature_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o can_v well_o consider_v of_o that_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n with_o the_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o sundry_a degree_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o conjunction_n even_o from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o celestial_a thing_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v low_a and_o most_o terrestrial_a then_o shall_v we_o set_v god_n as_o it_o be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o wonderful_o content_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n let_v we_o note_v that_o god_n create_v and_o fashion_v in_o his_o angel_n image_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o indeed_o himself_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o not_o enclose_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o body_n that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a matter_n beside_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o his_o image_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v hold_v the_o second_o degree_n next_o to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v himself_o more_o excellent_o then_o in_o any_o other_o visible_a nature_n and_o creature_n namely_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o come_v near_a to_o his_o own_o next_o to_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o the_o bodily_a and_o visible_a nature_n be_v join_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o conjunction_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v good_n god_n the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o nature_n without_o any_o quality_n or_o accident_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a this_o good_a be_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v all_o his_o move_n of_o himself_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o himself_o but_o give_v move_v to_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o god_n be_v without_o any_o change_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n or_o howsoever_o so_o that_o he_o abide_v still_o immovable_a 6._o and_o may_v always_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o malachi_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o see_v he_o
be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o move_a he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o give_v motion_n to_o other_o as_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n hereof_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o will_v move_v one_o of_o our_o foot_n the_o other_o must_v abide_v steady_a and_o firm_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v always_o have_v some_o stay_n whereby_o to_o take_v their_o motion_n now_o because_o god_n can_v have_v stay_n from_o any_o other_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o for_o as_o he_o be_v always_o one_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o govern_v by_o none_o good_n second_o we_o have_v those_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a good_a but_o not_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o creator_n this_o second_o good_a have_v quality_n because_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o substantial_a it_o have_v also_o motion_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o good_a of_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o then_o it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o other_o this_o motion_n be_v in_o time_n but_o without_o place_n and_o this_o good_a both_o judge_v and_o be_v judge_v govern_v and_o be_v govern_v the_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v this_o great_a good_a and_o these_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v spirit_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o difference_n before_o speak_v off_o namely_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n which_o be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o immortal_a life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o any_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n and_o to_o give_v they_o life_n therefore_o i_o let_v pass_v angel_n for_o this_o time_n and_o purpose_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o immutable_a as_o god_n be_v but_o may_v receive_v change_n of_o quality_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v good_a become_v bad_a and_o of_o evil_a may_v also_o become_v good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v befall_v god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o be_v good_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o goodness_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o substantial_a and_o essential_a and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a mover_n who_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o great_a world_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n give_v move_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o have_v it_o this_o motion_n from_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o itself_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o it_o place_n but_o only_o of_o the_o creator_n now_o although_o this_o motion_n be_v make_v in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o what_o motion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o his_o place_n so_o long_o as_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o it_o govern_v under_o god_n the_o great_a governor_n by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v judge_v as_o itself_o judge_v the_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o last_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v another_o good_a but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o spirit_n this_o have_v not_o only_a quality_n but_o quantity_n also_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n have_v only_a quality_n without_o quantity_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o no_o nature_n have_v quantity_n except_o it_o be_v corporal_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o great_a man_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o little_a man_n good_n in_o regard_n of_o corpulency_n because_o it_o have_v none_o as_o the_o body_n have_v so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o great_a spirit_n we_o mean_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a quantity_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a body_n but_o we_o consider_v in_o he_o the_o experience_n of_o gift_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v above_o other_o and_o in_o take_v it_o so_o it_o will_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o least_o body_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a spirit_n and_o the_o great_a body_n the_o least_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o consider_v in_o a_o little_a infant_n even_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v move_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o self-same_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v his_o infancy_n until_o his_o old-age_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o but_o according_a as_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v during_o life_n be_v fit_n for_o their_o office_n and_o as_o afterward_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o fail_v of_o their_o natural_a force_n and_o virtue_n so_o the_o soul_n show_v her_o power_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o continue_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o place_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o judge_v but_o itself_o neither_o govern_v nor_o judge_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o two_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o man_n as_o if_o he_o carry_v heaven_n and_o earth_n link_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o how_o in_o this_o conjunction_n the_o spirit_n occupi_v the_o middle_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o both_o we_o see_v also_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n during_o this_o conjunction_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o nature_n moreover_o we_o behold_v a_o very_a goodly_a disposition_n and_o excellent_a order_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v we_o then_o make_v our_o profit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n creation_n and_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o they_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v namely_o to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v his_o creator_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v that_o see_v god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n must_v always_o look_v upward_o and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o base_a most_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n for_o they_o be_v in_o man_n body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v place_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o man_n hold_v the_o middle_a place_n between_o angel_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o both_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o between_o reason_n with_o that_o part_n which_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o the_o sensual_a part_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n belly_n wherefore_o if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o reason_n which_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o follow_v the_o same_o it_o will_v become_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o govern_v the_o sensual_a part_n underneath_o it_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o it_o and_o to_o compel_v it_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o will_v despise_v reason_n and_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o and_o if_o instead_o of_o mount_v upward_o towards_o the_o noble_a part_n it_o desecend_v to_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o then_o shall_v the_o will_v be_v make_v like_o to_o that_o and_o shall_v serve_v it_o in_o place_n of_o command_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o will_n shall_v become_v altogether_o brutish_a whereas_o contrariwise_o
our_o birth_n what_o similitude_n there_o be_v between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o our_o natural_a birth_n why_o we_o abhor_v natural_a death_n the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v man_n nakedness_n gen._n 3._o 19_o the_o second_o point_n man_n by_o nature_n have_v least_o defence_n for_o himself_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o three_o point_n a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o want_n wherein_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n the_o four_o point_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o body_n what_o man_n be_v the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n who_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o themselves_o joh._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o quality_n nor_o of_o the_o harmony_n nor_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n come_v not_o from_o the_o body_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o degree_n of_o man_n age_n job_n 14._o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n what_o natural_a death_n be_v psal_n 90._o 10._o psal_n 7._o 8_o 9_o job_n 14._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o natural_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o atheist_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o job_n 5._o 6._o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n nothing_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n what_o death_n be_v natural_a death_n violent_a death_n of_o the_o windpipe_n from_o whence_o the_o cough_n come_v esay_n 2._o 22._o the_o blood_n necessary_a for_o life_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o man_n a_o image_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o bodily_a only_o sin_n hurt_v the_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o a_o comfort_n against_o death_n rom._n 8._o 22._o natural_a philosophy_n afford_v no_o find_a comfort_n against_o affliction_n or_o death_n a_o profitable_a contemplation_n in_o nature_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o atheist_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n philosophical_a reason_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n atheist_n more_o miserable_a than_o beast_n the_o common_a say_n of_o atheist_n natural_a reason_n not_o sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n why_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o second_o life_n what_o nature_n be_v nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o error_n of_o galen_n &_o such_o like_a atheist_n now_o adays_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o nature_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 24._o man_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n the_o soul_n like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o office_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o husbandman_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o kind_n of_o unite_n thing_n together_o of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n beast_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o original_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n why_o god_n have_v join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o man_n body_n very_o profitable_a why_o the_o soul_n work_v with_o sundry_a instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n the_o vital_a &_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 10._o &_o 31._o 4._o 2._o sam._n 17_o 23._o matth._n 27._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 23._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o workman_n a_o similitude_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o apt_a instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o humour_n the_o humour_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n come_v nearest_o to_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n body_n the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n take_v diverse_o math._n 10._o 28._o gen._n 6._o 17._o esai_fw-fr 40._o 6._o luc_fw-fr 3._o 6._o levit_fw-la 4._o 2._o ezech_n 18._o 4._o rome_n 13._o 1._o gen._n 14._o 21._o &_o 46._o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v esay_n 26._o 8_o 9_o luk._n 1._o 46_o 47._o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n ephe_n 4._o 17_o 18._o john_n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o why_o the_o natural_a power_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o these_o division_n genes_n 37._o 21._o deut._n 19_o 21._o jerem._n 11._o 21._o matth._n 2._o 20._o esay_n 5._o 14._o esay_n 29._o 8._o jerem._n 31._o 25._o ezech._n 7._o 19_o deut._n 24._o 15._o levit_fw-la 19_o 13._o deute_n 24._o 6._o matth._n 16._o 17._o john_n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o live_a soul_n genes_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a man_n genes_n 2._o 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n the_o soul_n put_v so_o the_o affection_n gen._n 34._o 3._o gen._n 44._o 30._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 1._o deut._n 6._o 5._o matth_v 10._o 39_o mar_v 8._o 35._o luke_o 9_o 24._o iohn_n 12._o 25._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v num._n 23._o 10._o gen._n 22._o 16._o jerem._n 51._o 14._o amos_n 6._o 8._o levit._fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n put_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n job_n 33._o 18_o 22._o psalm_n 30._o 3._o psalm_n 56._o 13._o and_o 22._o 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o luke_o 23._o 46._o act_n 7._o 59_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o job_n 27._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o psal_n 33._o 20_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o wisd_v 1._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a the_o ancient_a academical_a kind_n of_o teach_v pâ—atâ—n_v phad_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o mind_n who_o know_v the_o soul_n best_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o breed_v of_o corporal_a seed_n genes_n 1._o modesty_n requisite_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n how_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v how_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o sâ—lues_n perfect_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n john_n 3._o 6._o why_o one_o soul_n be_v call_v vegetative_a another_o sensitive_a the_o three_o reasonable_a john_n 3._o 12._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n there_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n gen._n 9_o 4._o levi._n 17._o 14._o the_o vital_a spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o lamp_n it_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o element_n rom._n 11._o 33._o galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n gal._n dâ—_n plâ—s_v hip._n plato_n opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n aristotle_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n occams_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n lib_fw-la 11._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n origens_n opinion_n of_o soul_n the_o platonist_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n confute_v god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 28._o arat._n phae._n how_o man_n be_v the_o lineage_n of_o god_n plato_n opinion_n of_o daemon_n or_o celestial_a spirit_n plato_n dwell_v with_o the_o egyptian_n lactautius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ecclus._n 24._o 5._o the_o soul_n create_v of_o nothing_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o certain_a heretic_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n why_o plato_n invent_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n man_n nature_n compare_v to_o a_o monster_n how_o man_n become_v like_a to_o beast_n the_o ignorant_a wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o good_a writer_n math._n 14._o 2._o mark_v 6._o 14._o luke_n 9_o 7_o 8._o mat._n 16._o 13_o 14._o luke_o 9_o 19_o of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n
of_o live_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o ligament_n nor_o the_o filament_n nor_o the_o sinew_n of_o any_o such_o boisterous_a or_o stiff_a matter_n but_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v easy_o bend_v every_o way_n whithersoever_o they_o listen_v to_o move_v and_o turn_v their_o member_n neither_o have_v he_o make_v they_o of_o so_o tender_a and_o soft_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a enough_o to_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o member_n within_o their_o joint_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o easy_o become_v bare_a and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o also_o to_o furnish_v the_o creature_n with_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o these_o part_n it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o sustain_v great_a stress_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o yield_v or_o wear_v away_o or_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o because_o all_o the_o member_n and_o all_o the_o jointe_n be_v not_o to_o sustain_v labour_n and_o brunt_n alike_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o composition_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o bone_n for_o those_o member_n that_o must_v sustain_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o great_a brunt_n that_o be_v to_o dispatch_v most_o laboursome_a business_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o great_a strength_n have_v big_a strong_a and_o mighty_a bone_n ligament_n and_o sinew_n so_o that_o their_o bulk_n bigness_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o necessary_a use_n the_o lesser_a member_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o undergo_v less_o pain_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o effect_v more_o fine_a and_o witty_a work_n wherein_o art_n be_v more_o require_v than_o force_n have_v also_o their_o bone_n ligament_n and_o sinew_n lesser_a and_o small_a so_o that_o in_o certain_a place_n there_o be_v some_o bone_n pass_v small_a and_o sinew_n which_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v little_a thread_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o simple_a part_n of_o the_o body_n now_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o compound_a part_n and_o first_o entreat_v of_o the_o outermost_a part_n and_o so_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o man_n building_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o may_v set_v he_o upright_o and_o consider_v he_o thorough_o in_o all_o his_o part_n therefore_o thy_o speech_n achitob_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o first_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n chap._n 4._o achitob._n among_o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a commodity_n which_o we_o may_v reap_v by_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v two_o of_o great_a weight_n the_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n anatomy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o and_o so_o wax_v proud_a and_o abuse_v ourselves_o as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a nature_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hard_a strong_a most_o firm_a and_o such_o as_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n continue_v long_a before_o they_o return_v into_o powder_n and_o into_o that_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v as_o namely_o those_o part_n that_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n especial_o the_o bone_n i_o say_v when_o we_o see_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o hardness_n must_v in_o the_o end_n return_n to_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v soft_a and_o more_o tender_a and_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v corruption_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o often_o by_o his_o word_n call_v and_o send_v we_o back_o to_o that_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v and_o frame_v our_o body_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o original_n and_o birth_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o evermore_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o humility_n and_o modesty_n as_o well_o towards_o he_o as_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o isaiah_n have_v commandment_n give_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o cry_v 2._o that_o all_o flesh_n iâ—_n grass_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n say_v job_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o again_o for_o the_o second_o point_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o know_v by_o that_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o earthy_a part_n and_o in_o that_o frame_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n how_o great_a and_o wonder_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o residue_n namely_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o body_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o build_n we_o must_v raise_v it_o upright_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v behold_v it_o on_o the_o outside_n as_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n ready_a make_v from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o cover_n and_o high_a part_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o four_o principal_a outward_a part_n body_n which_o be_v call_v compound_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a part_n speak_v of_o before_o which_o serve_v for_o matter_n to_o make_v they_o of_o whereupon_o afterward_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o member_n according_a to_o that_o form_n that_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o these_o four_o principal_a part_n be_v the_o head_n the_o breast_n the_o belly_n the_o outward_a part_n namely_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n the_o leg_n and_o foot_n the_o head_n end_v where_o the_o neck_n begin_v the_o breast_n comprehend_v that_o part_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o breast_n also_o the_o back_n the_o rib_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o from_o the_o neck_n unto_o the_o midriff_n midriff_n which_o be_v a_o skin_n that_o separate_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o lung_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o inferior_a entrails_n on_o the_o other_o the_o belly_n reach_v from_o thence_o where_o the_o breast_n end_v unto_o the_o bone_n above_o the_o privy_a member_n and_o near_o to_o the_o groin_n the_o extreme_a or_o outward_a part_n be_v already_o name_v by_o we_o and_o of_o they_o our_o present_a discourse_n shall_v be_v beginning_z as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v first_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v so_o apt_o fashion_v the_o foot_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o carry_v and_o recarry_v it_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n wil._n next_o the_o leg_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o this_o whole_a building_n be_v close_v in_o such_o sort_n unto_o they_o as_o need_n require_v to_o help_v the_o foot_n to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o frame_n lay_v upon_o they_o 3._o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n call_v they_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o stoop_v in_o old_a age_n when_o their_o virtue_n and_o strength_n fail_v they_o for_o they_o bow_v through_o weakness_n and_o tremble_v as_o the_o hand_n do_v which_o the_o same_o prophet_n call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n now_o because_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o bone_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o any_o violent_a grief_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v extreme_o press_v &_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o oppress_v 13._o they_o say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v vex_v or_o break_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o
his_o strength_n and_o power_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o body_n who_o bone_n be_v whole_o break_v and_o shiver_v and_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v signify_v the_o contrary_a 14._o it_o say_v that_o their_o bone_n run_v full_a of_o marrow_n and_o that_o they_o flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a leg_n namely_o from_o the_o huckle_n bone_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o toe_n it_o have_v three_o great_a part_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a arm_n which_o part_n of_o the_o body_n reach_v from_o the_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o finger_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o nethermost_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a leg_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n leg_n which_o also_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v the_o heel_n which_o by_o a_o joint_n and_o convenient_a knit_n together_o unit_v the_o foot_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o leg_n which_o reach_v from_o thence_o up_o to_o the_o knee_n or_o garter_a place_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o backâ—_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v long_o large_a and_o hollow_a in_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o stand_v fast_o and_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o toe_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v set_v and_o place_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o that_o duty_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o finger_n not_o only_o in_o length_n but_o also_o in_o situation_n because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n be_v not_o all_o one_o therefore_o as_o the_o finger_n be_v long_o than_o the_o toe_n so_o the_o thumb_n be_v otherwise_o place_v then_o the_o great_a toe_n for_o if_o the_o great_a toe_n be_v place_v as_o the_o thumb_n be_v it_o will_v hinder_v the_o foot_n in_o stead_n of_o help_v it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o toe_n the_o two_o other_o part_n of_o the_o leg_n be_v first_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o knee_n to_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o leg_n for_o want_v of_o a_o other_o proper_a name_n in_o our_o tongue_n next_o the_o thigh_n which_o be_v from_o the_o huckle_n bone_n unto_o the_o knee_n and_o as_o this_o have_v his_o joint_n and_o band_n to_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o knee_n so_o the_o other_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n be_v join_v to_o the_o foot_n therefore_o both_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a leg_n have_v their_o necessary_a motion_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n as_o well_o to_o stretch_v itself_o out_o as_o to_o bow_v and_o bend_v forward_o and_o backward_o upward_o and_o downward_o as_o also_o to_o turn_v itself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o round_o about_o both_o to_o set_v forward_o and_o to_o retire_v to_o ascend_v and_o to_o descend_v and_o for_o all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a both_o for_o this_o member_n and_o for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o low_a foundation_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n and_o for_o the_o pillar_n that_o hold_v it_o up_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o other_o outward_a part_n the_o arm_n and_o the_o hand_n as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n two_o leg_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o hold_v he_o up_o hand_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v go_v so_o he_o have_v give_v he_o two_o arm_n and_o two_o hand_n to_o dispatch_v all_o business_n which_o he_o think_v good_a therefore_o the_o hand_n be_v right_o call_v by_o aristotle_n â—he_v instrument_n of_o the_o instrument_n for_o there_o be_v no_o member_n in_o all_o the_o body_n nor_o instrument_n whatsoever_o that_o make_v more_o or_o more_o sundry_a work_n this_o instrument_n make_v all_o other_o instrument_n and_o set_v they_o a_o work_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n and_o because_o man_n only_o of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n be_v capable_a of_o art_n and_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v to_o he_o only_o this_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v they_o we_o see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o work_n of_o god_n be_v there_o which_o he_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o little_a god_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v a_o other_o visible_a world_n within_o this_o world_n create_v by_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o science_n and_o aâ—tes_n of_o man_n and_o those_o excellent_a work_v which_o they_o make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o hand_n who_o will_v not_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n that_o sentence_n of_o anaxagoras_n may_v well_o be_v approve_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n although_o plutarch_n do_v learned_o understand_v experience_n by_o the_o hand_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o frame_v letter_n and_o figure_n nor_o make_v instrument_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o science_n and_o art_n they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v either_o teach_v or_o learn_v therefore_o consider_v well_o that_o which_o we_o say_v man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o second_o creator_n who_o take_v pattern_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v work_v answerable_a unto_o those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o pattetne_n to_o imitate_v 17._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o three_o point_n namely_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o form_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o for_o first_o man_n can_v not_o work_v without_o matter_n which_o he_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o as_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o man_n deal_v contrary_o for_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o nothing_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v matter_n meet_v for_o the_o work_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o add_v the_o form_n only_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v give_v it_o any_o fashion_n except_o he_o first_o have_v the_o pattern_n thereof_o in_o the_o woâ—kes_v of_o god_n for_o although_o he_o can_v make_v very_o strange_a figure_n and_o such_o as_o the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o all_o nature_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o can_v pourtraite_n any_o so_o new_a or_o so_o strange_a whereof_o he_o have_v not_o before_o some_o resemblance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a creature_n for_o he_o take_v diverse_a piece_n of_o many_o sundry_a figure_n with_o which_o afterward_o heap_v together_o he_o counterfeit_v one_o altogether_o new_a and_o strange_a as_o for_o example_n never_o man_n see_v a_o mountain_n all_o of_o gold_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v one_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o frame_v a_o image_n thereof_o in_o his_o imagination_n for_o albeit_o he_o never_o see_v such_o a_o mountain_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v see_v both_o mountain_n and_o also_o gold_n by_o join_v these_o two_o together_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v frame_v the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o mountain_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o then_o have_v in_o this_o sort_n form_v and_o conceive_v it_o he_o can_v counterfeit_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o as_o god_n take_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o he_o work_v without_o himself_o and_o without_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v else_o where_o for_o form_n and_o pattern_n then_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n again_o there_o be_v this_o beside_o which_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o work_n yea_o such_o nature_n and_o property_n as_o please_v he_o which_o man_n can_v not_o do_v for_o he_o can_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o matter_n upon_o which_o he_o work_v but_o it_o must_v stâ—ll_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o although_o he_o can_v draw_v sundry_a effect_n from_o those_o matter_n about_o which_o he_o be_v occupy_v according_a as_o he_o may_v mingle_v and_o compound_v they_o together_o nevertheless_o he_o alter_v not_o their_o nature_n but_o they_o retain_v it_o still_o according_a to_o their_o portion_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v to_o the_o